100 Years of Pardon [DC Comics Anti-Villain OC]

Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
401
Recent readers
0

Being a henchman was a good gig, but there's a time where a man has to decide if he's happy taking orders for the rest of his life, or if he wants to burn his own path. Now it's time for Gotham's villains to give something back, or rather, for them to have it taken away.
Last edited:
"Such are the polite fictions..."
Location
Somewhere with a Thousand Watchful Eyes
Pronouns
They/Them
I woke up at around ten thirty in the morning, to the sound of my alarm and someone shouting in the apartment next to mine.

Weighed down by last night's mistakes, alcohol-based and not, I crawled miserably out of my bed and under the shower for a quick scrub down. Through my apartment's thin walls, I could hear names being called, something about him throwing their daughter in the closet again.

I walked out of the shower, shaved the patchy bits of beard that managed to grow overnight, changed into a clean outfit, and started the pot, feeling vaguely more human. He screamed at her about thinking he's stupid, she yelled about him acting stupid. I heard the meaty thwack of a hand striking a face.

I opened my fridge, removed a tupperware holding the previous day's leftovers (shepherd's pie) and on a whim I also grabbed some ice cream I'd been saving for myself. I put it away and prepare my breakfast; cup of coffee, glass of orange juice, aspirin and cookies. I read on my phone while I hear her cry and him continue yelling at her.

I went into my bathroom, got the first aid kit, used a bit of it then put it next to the tupperware and ice cream. As I put on a hoodie and a jacket, I heard the door open and be slammed shut, and then heard my neighbor stomp on his way down the strairs because the elevator had been broken for as long as there'd been a building.

I waited a minute, waiting for the sound of her sobbing to go down, then walked out of my apartment with everything in hand and knocked on my neighbor's door.

After a moment where she peeks through the peephole, Crystal Brown opens the door and smiles at me, "Hey, Sammy."

"Hey, Ms. Brown," I told her. The corner of her mouth went up, like it always did when I pretended her husband didn't exist. "Had some leftovers, and since I'm going out to eat with some friends tonight I thought you might wanna have 'em before they go bad."

"Really," she didn't sound very impressed with my excuse. "Is that unopened tub of ice cream going to go bad tonight as well?"

I looked down at it, then at her, "I mean, if it's out of your freezer for much longer it'll melt. And that seems like an awful waste of perfectly good vanilla."

She laughed, and took the things. She was a pretty woman, blonde short hair, square glasses. She looked smart, and I knew she was.

She didn't mention the first aid kit, or the bandages covering my knuckles and the band-aid over my eyebrow. I didn't mention the purpling bruise on the side of her jaw, or how I took out the stronger painkillers before giving her the kit.

The only time we didn't meet like this was when I was going down the stairs, still a bit cut up from a job gone wrong, and she was coming up, returning from a late shift with a bruise still fresh over her eyes. She looked at me, told me she worked as a nurse, and offered help when I needed it. I looked at her, said I was good, and gave her my keys so she could help herself to the casserole. She took them with a bit of shame.

We never talked about that meeting again.

Such are the polite fictions that kept things civil between neighbors with unpleasant lives.

"Thanks, Sam," she said. "You're a good kid."

"Just being neighborly, ma'am."

"Hah," She smiled and gestured a bit with the stuff. "I'll leave this on your windowsill when we're done with it."

"Take your time," I said. I was gonna walk off, but I saw someone leave the bathroom behind her, holding a bag of ice over her own bruised ribs.

Shorter than her mom, who was already rather short, with a lighter shade of longer blonde hair, a stubborn set to her jaw and a much lower tolerance for bullshit than her mom, Stephanie Brown looked at me and said, "Have a fun night, Reyes?"

Stephanie didn't care much for the polite fictions that kept things civil between neighbors with unpleasant lives.

I shrugged. "More or less, miss Brown. I met a nice girl."

"That's nice," Crystal said, desperate to keep things pleasant.

"I don't think she liked me much," I said. I nodded at them and walked away, pretending not to hear Crystal chastising her daughter or Stephanie arguing against taking what I gave.

I walked down the stairs, nodding at what neighbors I passed by, and came out to the cold autumn air. Summer was well and done, and with the heat waves on their way out random violence would go down, leaving room for organized crime. Usually a good season for me.

But after the previous night...

"Hey, buddy!" someone shouted from across the street, "Why are you just standing there, fuckass?!"

I flipped whoever that was off, put my hands in my pockets, and walked off.

Gotham's a shit hole.

{[X]}

Butcher's Shop was a lot of things. Chief among them, as far as most were concerned, was a dive bar. A damn good one, too. Wooden floors, cushy booths, quality drink, brick walls and sometimes, on Saturdays, live music from local talents. Besides that, it had lunch options, sold various narcotics and functioned as a bank for multiple gangs and independent thieves across Gotham.

For me, over the years it'd become a home away from home.

The owner, Kevin Daniels, used to be a bonafide gangster, the 'never lost a fight' type that got sent to do dirty work. Hence why everyone called him 'Butcher'. Ten years before, my eight-year-old self had walked in, snuck into the back room with a backpack full of homework, and asked for a job.

He laughed in my face, until I showed him that I was doing homework for tenth graders and pointed out I'd snuck in past the bartender. After that, I think he took a liking to me.

I got put to work selling coke and dope on a corner, showed promise when I kept my cool despite cops questioning me, and moved up. I grew up, put on muscle and started attending three muay thai classes a week for years, and started getting recommended for very specific jobs.

I can't quite remember what my first job as a minion was. I just remember that one day I had a mask on, and I was moving a crate in some random-ass warehouse, and I thought, oh my god, I'm exactly the kind of person that gets their shit rocked in a Batman Cold Open.

It's a decent living, if you don't focus on the risk of getting your knees inverted by a grown man in a leather fursuit.

I opened the door, got waved in by the bartender (not the one I snuck past, a more reliable guy) and stepped into Butcher's office.

The man himself looked up from his papers, took one look at me, nodded, and said, "You still look like shit."

"I still feel like it," I admitted, dropping on the chair at the other side of his desk. "The job went south so hard I thought I was gonna end up in the old country, Butchie."

"Oh, this'll be a story, I can tell," Butcher sighed and leaned back. "Alright, tell it. How did you fuck up a job moving and stashing boxes?"

I frowned at him. "Don't put this on me, Butchie. The shitshow started right after I finished the actual job."



I'd met up with the guys near Crime Alley, and had ridden an unmarked white van with some other goons like we were headed for a NAMBLA meeting.

After we were dropped off at the docks, where a lot of other hired muscle was waiting for us. A lot of 'em got sent to different parts of the city, I only caught a few, but I remember being surprised because almost half were being sent deeper into the city, away from those damn empty warehouses that plague this fucking city.

I was in the other half, one of those sent to drive a moving truck full of 'cargo', whatever that was, into said fucking warehouses.

So Mike and I--Mike, that fat white guy I came in with the other day?--Mike and I get out, we open the back, and we start unloading. We unload about five crates, all in all. Each a good distance away from the other. As soon as we're done, he passes me a crowbar and tells me to open the crates.

Personally, I thought it was just supposed to be a 'move and stash' kinda job, like you said. But fuck it, right? Bosses are always going to drain every bit from you than they can, and it's not like bitching was gonna make Mike stop bothering me about it, so I decided to just do it.

So I open the first fucking crate, and immediately the day goes to shit.

"Mike?" I asked, "Have I recently lost my mind?"

So fuckin' Mike looked at me weird, saying, "Uh... not as far as I can tell?"

"That's nice," I said, "Then would you like to explain to me why the fuck I'm seeing explosives inside of this crate?!"



"You can't be serious," Butcher said.

"Like a fucking heart attack," I spat. "Full to the brim of dynamite, like a fucking cartoon. The only thing missing was the big 'ACME' sign."

"Fuck's sake," Butcher spat. "I specifically asked that crazy bastard for no high-profile shit and he goes and mixes you in with some bullshit."

Despite myself, I felt a smile tugging at my lips. Butchie was always looking out for me. For a 'cold-blooded motherfucker', as he described himself, he was pretty softhearted when he took a liking to you.

"It gets better," I told him. "So after I politely inquired about the demolition materials, fucking Mike goes-"



"Two Face needs us to set up the explosives and rig the place to blow up if anyone breaks in," Mike said, like that was a totally reasonable sentence. "In about ten minutes, there's a van coming 'round full of hostages. The idea is that Two Face is gonna make the Bat choose between saving the people here, or the people in some other place."

Now, I don't really mind Mike. He was a bit annoying, always clicking his tongue and using any conversation as an excuse to make up stories about his love life, but he worked hard and never acted unprofessionally, so I could ignore a few annoying habits and work with the guy to get a job done. Sometimes we even went out drinking!

No. My real problem with Mike was that he's... a
zealot, let's say. He adores villains, thinks they're the coolest people in the universe. You know why he got into henching? Because he wanted to be near them, like a psycho.

He even likes the fucking Joker. He just loves 'em.

Says he likes how free they live. How totally wild and untamed they are.

He almost punched me when I pointed out they spend most of their time in designated padded cells inside Arkham.

So, in his eagerness and adoration, Mike tends to miss a few details. Luckily, as his more sober counterpart, I am usually happy to point them out to him.

"Mike," I said, in my endless patience, "Neither of us knows how to arm bombs, and even if we did, we'd be putting the lives of who knows how many people in danger!"

Now, I felt like this was a very reasonable point, but Mike felt like this wasn't an excuse to not do our jobs. The more time I spent arguing and not working, the angrier Mike got, until we were shouting at eachother.



"Then what happened?"

"Remember what I said," I asked him, "About how supervillains need to stop using warehouses with skylights?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, my point was proved last night, because that's when one of the Bats showed up."



The moment of smug satisfaction I felt when I saw the skylight break under the weight of a dark cloak with a ninja at the end of it was overshadowed by the terrible knowledge that I was going to get my shit rocked.

I wouldn't even call it a fight. The figure just descended on Mike and by the time he hit the floor it was halfway to me.

And it met me with my hands raised, saying, "I'm good, I give up!"



"Bitch."

"Hey, fuck you, if Dent wanted me to fight ninjas for him, he should have paid for it and asked me to."

"Still a bitch."

"Whatever," I said, "After that, the ninja stopped, and looked at me, and I realized it was Batgirl."

"That's the redhead, right?" he asked.

"Not anymore," I said. "Now it's a new girl."

"What's she like?"

"Well, she didn't talk much. Couldn't see her hair, had a bigger cloak, longer ears." I see Butcher make note of the description, probably thinking that he could spread word of this description. Good looks at the Batfamily were rare, just knowing what to look out for was valued among the lower level criminals of Gotham. "And also she didn't have a face."

"I'm sorry, what the fuck?!"




So I'm standing there, hands up like a fucking idiot, and all I can think of is that it looks like the material for under and the material for above the line of stitches in her mask must be different.

She stares at me for a minute, then very clearly turns to look at the crowbar I'm still holding.

"Shit, right, yeah," I dropped it, then I backed away a little. She turned away from me and looked at all the boxes around us.

And at this moment I figured 'fuck Two Face', right? So I said, "Hey!"

She looked at me over her shoulder, then went back to looking at the crates. Every so often, she pointed at something or tilted her head slightly, like someone was speaking in her ear. I figured she must have someone speaking to her over radio, and if she was pointing, they were probably recording.

"I know where some of the guys taking hostages are going, if you don't know already."



"You sold out Harvey motherfuckin' Dent?!" Butcher asked, barely managing to keep it to a whisper-shout instead of screaming out like he probably wanted. "Fucking Two Face?! Have you lost your mind?!"

"He wanted to put people under bombs, Butchie!" I said. "Innocents! Civilians!"

"Fuck the civilians!" Butcher said, standing up, "Dent is going to carve you like a fucking turkey if he finds out! Which he probably already did!"

I stood up and looked him in the eye, putting a finger to his chest. "Butcher, I've told you when I asked for a job that I didn't want to hurt any civilians. I said I never would, and now it's ten years later and while I've done a lot of shit I never thought I would, I still have never put a gun to a civilian."

"But this isn't you putting a gun to a civilian!" Butcher argued. Pleaded, even. "It's not your word getting those people grabbed and blown up. It's Dent's!"

"Like it's any better if my silence gets them done in?" I challenged.

We stared each other off for a moment, and eventually Butcher sighed, sank into the plush leather armchair I got him for his birthday a few years back, and rubbed the bridge of his nose.

After a while, he reached under his desk, pulled out two shot glasses and a bottle of rum, and poured.

After I took one, he said, "Not like I can do change your mind after the deed is done, right?" and we drank. It tasted like shit, since I was still shaking off part of the morning's hangover, but I forced it down.

"Well?" Butcher said, "Continue the story."

I obliged.



Saying that actually got her (or 'their') interest, as she turned around and approached me.

She just kinda stared at me for a moment, so eventually I just started talking. "I was there when they were giving us orders, I remember thinking it was a little odd that not everyone got sent to a warehouse. I think there were... four, to match the four that got sent to the warehouses..."

So I keep talking, trying to remember every detail I can. The whole time she's just standing right there, right in my personal space, staring me with those unblinking white eyes.

I'm so focused on trying to remember every detail I can, and if there was any mention of where Two Face would be that night, that I didn't notice Mike getting up. And apparently neither did Batgirl.

But we both heard him say, "You fucking traitor!", and when we turned around, we saw him put a gun to the nearest crate and fire.

I didn't even react, Batgirl just grabbed me and tackled me, putting her body over mind.

It's a good thing the bombs were so far away from each other. As it was, I was only thrown through the room and slammed into the wall by the one bomb, leaving me with a few cuts, lots of bruises and maybe a fractured something.

Batgirl got it worse, though. Eventually my ears stop ringing, I manage to move and get her off of me and I see her back is covered in sharpnel, burns and cuts. And seeing how she kinda saved my life, I decided to return the favor.

So I lift her up a little, say in her general direction, "If there's someone listening on the other side, I'll be taking her to Doctor Thompkins in case someone can pick her up."

So I put her over my back, ignore how my everything cries in pain, and I walk out of the warehouse before anything else can blow up.

It's roughly four blocks later that I hear this big roar, and I turn around and I see it.

The BatMobile.

No, I'm not fucking with you. The actual, goddamn BatMobile.

It stops right next to me, the window goes up, and there's Nightwing, just staring at Batgirl.

"Is she okay?" he asked me.

It takes me a while to answer, because this is the prettiest goddamn man I've ever seen in my entire life. Like, you know I've got my preferences, but if he asked I don't think I would say no. I mean, just the curve of his jaw...

... oh, right. Sorry, got distracted.

Eventually I manage to answer without drooling all over myself, and I tell him she's breathing.

He nodded, got out, and helped me put her in the passanger seat. Once that's done, he just kinda looks at me before offering me a handshake.

I gave it, because holy shit, of course I did, and he just nodded, thanked me for helping his sister, and left.



"After that, I came here, asked you to patch me up, told you I'd explain later, went home, and drank all of that bottle of tequila you got for me last Christmas." I clapped my hands. "And now we're caught up."

Butcher considers me for a moment. "... the whole bottle?"

"... Yeah?"

"Sammy, that bottle had a worm in the bottom." Butcher said. "It was a gag gift."

"Ah," I thought it over. "Come to think of it, that last sip was oddly chewy."

Butcher sighed, "The more time I spend with you, boy, the more I understand what my father meant when he said youth is wasted on the young."

"Did he tell you that before or after the invention of the wheel?"

"Fuck you," he replied. "So what now? Two Face probably don't know what you did, but still, I'd expect some trouble to be headed your way."

"Yeah," I frowned, rolling the shot glass between my fingers as I thought. "I thought so too."

Eighteen years. Eighteen long, hard years in this odd new universe. Moved to Gotham at four, single mother, helped around the house. And I wasn't idle, either. I'd graduated five years early outta high school, gotten my mother a nice apartment in Metropolis, by any metric I'd done as well for myself as could be reasonably expected of someone in my lot in life.

But... I was more than that. I'd had a leg up on most others by the foggy memories of my past life, and now here I was doing the dirty work of some mentally ill fuck with a kangaroo court fetish.

Eighteen fucking years, doing my thing. And I'd almost died, caught in someone else's plan? A second life, wasted? Wasted?!

No. Not only 'no', but 'fuck no'. I remember a Sandman comic where Death said, as she reaped a babe's soul, that they'd gotten a life, just like everyone else. But I got so much more.

So why the fuck was I letting the nutbags of Gotham run it for me? Why was I wasting this treasure no one else had? How could I be so infinitely selfish and wasteful and lazy?!

"-am? Sam! Are you listening to me?!" I looked at Butchie. He said, "I said, 'what the fuck are you gonna do now?'"

I chewed my lip, thought it over, and decided. "I'm gonna make sure I never have to work another fucking henchman job again."

I looked at Butchie, smiled, and told him, "I'm gonna fuck with every last villain in this goddamn town, and if they try to fuck me back, I'll kill them."

"And how the fuck are you gonna do that?" Butchie asked.

"Easy," I said, "You're gonna help me."

The title is a reference to a saying in Spanish: "Ladrón que roba a ladrón tiene cien años de perdón".

Translated literally, it means, "A thief that steals from a thief has a hundred years of pardon", and is used to justify an unjust act taken against an unjust person.

I posted this story on QQ first, since eventually I figured I might work some lewds into it and nowhere else looked like it'd accept it. But then I remembered the Warhammer Fantasy Vampire fic with the blood orgy and figured it'd be fine if I spoiler the sex scenes here and put the 'Mature' prefix. If that's still not enough, I'll just cut 'em out.
 
"Some just feel it more keenly."
You know what the hard part of dealing with Two Face is? The fact that you never know where to look. Do you look him in the eye? Which one? Do you look away? Doesn't that leave the chance that he'll take offense anyways and just shoot you?

Half of henching is surviving your boss. Never mention to Ventriloquist that the puppet's a puppet, don't laugh at the Penguin, don't solve Riddler's riddles before Batman, don't let Mad Hatter put one of his fucking hats on you, and never, ever work for the Joker. For Two Face, it's easy. Do what he says, don't mention the burnt half to either personality, and in an odd change from usual fare, don't be too stupid.

Most Gotham Rogues are in it for... well, they've got as many reasons as there are bullets in Gotham parents, but the most common reason is that they've got something to prove. They have to show that they're the best, the smartest, the Bat's true opponent.

As you can imagine, this runs against the fact that no one can do everything on their own, and so they require minions.

The compromise? Act stupid. Be the dimwitted lackey. If a villain ends the job thinking its a wonder that your brain has enough function in it for you to walk around, you're probably gonna get hired again.

Sometimes being smart helps you move further up, if they're more the 'Mob Boss' type rather than the 'I've got you now, Batman' types. The difference between Black Mask and Scarecrow, if you will.

Two Face is... an outlier. He contains multitudes, you could say, if you're not afraid of poking fun at a poor man's mental illness. Sometimes he acts like the first type, sometimes the second. Sometimes he's organized, sometimes he just wants to burn the world. It's all a coinflip, literally.

And the thing is that he knows he's hard to work with. I've gotten to know the guy, as much as anyone gets to know their boss. One time he held a friend of mine at gunpoint and flipped a coin to decide his fate, and the next day he gave him a bottle of wine and apologized, saying that sometimes he gets away from himself.

Dent knows that he can't be surrounded by idiots, so he doesn't ask for halfwit goons that carry heavy things for him. He doesn't need to console himself with the knowledge that while he may not be able to construct a whole death trap on his own, at least we'd be helpless without his directing. He was a District Attorney, for fuck's sake. He knows his worth. And he knows his trouble.

Two Face is, in his own way, a reasonable boss. By Gotham standards, at least. The risk of getting shot is there, but I'm pretty sure office drones have higher mortality rates than his permanent goons.

Which is why the best approach for my plan was to walk up to his office, knock, and wait to be let in.

"Come in," a gruff voice called out. Once I did, I found Two Face with both sleeves rolled up, reading glasses turned on, looking over what seemed to be papers full of finance gains and losses. "Ah, Sam. I was going to call you in, thanks for coming."

Hm. Polite speech, planning his next moves, but both sleeves were rolled up and his voice was gruff. Dent had the upper hand right now, but Two Face was gaining ground quick. If things got too agitated then he'd probably fall into the more feral side.

Still, he'd probably handle this with grace. I looked at the healthy side's eye so Dent knew I was talking to him, cleared my throat, and said, "I assume you want to ask me about the warehouse?"

Dent nodded, though he turned back to his finances. "The Bats somehow found out where all the vans were going and intercepted them, and all the bombs were defused before they were done. Except yours."

Okay, he's got suspicions. Time to lie by telling part of the truth.

"Batgirl swooped in," Dent looked over his half-moon reading glasses, his eyes clearly noting the lack of breaks all over my everything. "There was a fight--you remember I practice some martial arts?"

"Yes, I remember," Dent said, "Butcher's tournament, right? You took first place. It was a good fight."

Part of me was flattered that he'd attended, or that he remembered. The rest knew that he knew that no matter how good I was for a random goon, I wasn't beat Cassandra motherfuckin' Cain levels of good.

"Thank you, sir," I said. "I think she was tired from another fight, or maybe she was just surprised that I actually had some formal training, but I distracted her for like five seconds. Which is all that Mike needed to put a gun to one of the crates."

Dent sighed and put his fingers under his glasses to rub the bridge of his nose, "Shit."

"Yeah." I sighed, "Luckily we'd already spread the crates around, so only one blew up right then. By the time I could see, hear or move again, Batgirl was gone, so I got myself to Butcher's place and got patched up."

Dent looked me critically, then went back to his finances, making some notes with a red pen on the corner of a page, then taking a blue pen, crossing those notes off, and making some new ones. After a while letting me stew, he said, "I'm glad you managed, Sam. I'll add some hazard pay to your next check, and a bonus for giving Batgirl hell. Maybe you'll pull it off again, eh?"

"Actually, that's what I wanted to talk about, sir," I said, and for a moment I had the weird urge to take off the hat I wasn't wearing and grip it nervously. Something about the office and the 1920's gang aesthetic, I guess. "I'm afraid I have to turn in my two weeks notice."

Dent blinked, took off his reading glasses and looked at me fully, fingers intertwined. "May I ask why?"

His expression was... polite, if a bit sad and resigned. Like he knew what I was going to say before he asked.

"The job was 'move and stash'," I told him, and he closed his eyes. "Now, I know there ain't no one responsible for what happened there except Mike, and I can't exactly blame a dead man. But the job is the job, and I can't live with it changing on me without one word of warning. Literally can't live with it, if I'd been one inch closer last night."

Dent sighed, hung his head, then looked at me with a grimace on both sides. "I... I almost told you. The scheme, I had to do, but I realized I hadn't told Butcher and so you probably didn't know. But then I remembered your rules about innocents, and you being there was the only reason I felt comfortable having Mike on the job, so..."

"So you flipped for it."

"So I flipped for it," Dent sighed.

Something about the total resignation to who he was hurt me, and I felt the need to offer some comfort despite the troubles he gave me. Not like I could really blame the man, when what screwed me over was something deeper than the parts of him that dealt with the world.

"... it's okay, sir," I said. "We're all slaves to ourselves. Some just feel it more keenly."

Dent looked at me, chuckled, and grabbed a clean sheet of paper. "I like that, I'm gonna take it to my guy in Arkham next time I pass by."

In a fit of worry, I asked, "It's not still that Hugo Strange creep, is it?"

"Nah, he got the boot," he said. "Thanks for asking, Sam."

"Just checking," I said.

With a start, I remembered what was in my back pocket and handed it over. Dent took the folded paper with a bemused expression, and looked at me quizzically.

"It's my two week notice," I said. "So you can have it in writing."

Dent unfolded, looked at the paper, chuckled, and refolded it to set aside on one of his drawers. After that, he stood up, walked around the desk, and offered his hand for me to shake. "I'm gonna miss having you here, Sam. You brought a real sense of class to the team."

"I did my best, sir," I shook his hand. "And don't fret. You don't got to worry about that stopping until the two weeks are up."

"And you don't have to worry about that bonus I mentioned." Dent answered, "I've already decided to make it part of your severance package, no coin flip required."

That was even better than I expected. I smiled, thanked him, and walked out so I could continue my preparations for robbing the poor bastard.


{[X]}

"Billy! Hey, Billy!" I raised my hand and waved my best friend over. "Come over here, man, I gotta talk with you."

Billy, in a matter typical of himself, dropped what he was doing (not literally, since he was carrying a box of grenades) and rushed on over. "What's up, Sam? Need me to talk with Two Face about what happened last night?"

William "Billy" Priest had been my friend for twelve years now. When I was a kid, I wasn't too comfortable with other kids on account of the previous life thing, but Billy had that sort of affable personality that you had to ward off with a gun. Six years old, he found me reading Good Omens and just went 'yeah, I'm gonna befriend this fucker'. All those years later, and he'd grown to be sharp, tough, cool under pressure and with over a decade of henching that left him with enough skills and connections that he could do almost any job.

But he was born poor, so his only way to go had been crime, and now he was tied so deep in the shit that there was nowhere else for him to go. Same as me.

Still, he'd found a way to thrive. Between all the friends he made and the reputation for competent, efficient work he cultivated, he had formed the Goonion. The union for goons.

No, I am not kidding. The crazy motherfucker rallied up everyone he knew from the job, including me, and organized a huge city-wide strike until the villains started handing out benefits. What, you thought Riddler always gave dental? That was the fucking Goonion's work, and next time a Bat punched you in the mouth and forced you to swallow your denture, you better thank your lucky stars that Billy Priest was on the job when the job needed doing.

Joker had tried to hire some strikebreakers, but he didn't account for how when you try to cross the picket line in an inherently violent line of work, you might end up with a picket shoved straight up your ass.

Literally in Mike's case. Fucking boot licker, there's a reason no one was mourning the loss.

Anyways, Billy was the head of the Goonion, and I'd been there from Day One, so it hurt that I had to do what I had to do.

"No, no, I dealt with that myself." I looked around to make sure no one was listening in, and whispered, "Listen, Billy, I gotta leave the Goonion."

"What?!" he whisper-shouted. "Sam, you can't leave, you're my right hand guy!"

... I was? I guess I did do a lot of solids for him. Whatever, I shook my head and explained, "Billy, it's not that I wanna leave the union, it's that I'm leaving the job."

"The job? You're not gonna be a henchman any more?" Billy dragged me deeper into a corner and leaned in to whisper, "Sam, you're talking about leaving the game."

"Yeah, I noticed."

"This isn't a joke, Sam! All the shit you've seen, all the shit you know-"

"I'm taking a job under Butchie, helping out in the kitchen," I said. "You know I can cook, and everyone knows that Butchie wouldn't let me say a goddamn thing I shouldn't."

"Okay, that's bullshit, you've been doing stupid shit that Butcher didn't want you to do since you met him."

"Yeah, but everyone knows they can trust him, and they know he trusts me, so everyone 'knows' that I can be trusted," I said. The thing about Billy is that while he was good at politics because everyone liked him, he was bad at politics because he liked everyone. Didn't catch the subtle plays because of it. So I explained, "It's not what I do, Billy. It's who I know and who I blow."

"I don't need to picture you blowing Butcher."

"It's a common saying."

"In your gay bars, maybe."

"Fuck off."

Billy chuckled, and I knew I put his mind at ease. At least a little.

"Still, you'll be missed, man." He looked at me. "So what are you gonna be doing?"

"I told you, work at the kitchen."

"Okay," he said, "But what are you gonna be doing?"

I poked at my cheek with my tongue, considering him. "... can't tell you if you're not in."

"Then I'm in."

No hesitation. I love this guy. "Butcher's in too, just warning you."

"No problem, Butchie loves me."

{[X]}

"What's fuckwit doing here?" Butchie asked me, pointing at Billy as he sat next to me in his office.

"He wants to help me out, I already explained everything."

He gave Billy a long look, sighed very heavily, and looked at me, "If we end up in jail, you're bringing me some toilet wine."

"I don't know how to make toilet wine," I said.

"You'll either learn or get traded for cigarettes, bitch."

"Damn, okay."

Bill tried to cut in, "Not that this isn't delightful-"

"You're getting traded on the first day, just on principle," Butcher informed him.

"... right. Moving on, what even is the plan here?" Bill asked me. "You said you wanted to go against villains, but what's the actual idea?"

"Rob 'em. Rob 'em blind, each and every mothafuckin' one of 'em," I replied. "I'm thinking Two Face first."

"Payback for the warehouse mess?" Billy ask.

I waved it off, "Hell nah, that's just part of the job. Dent can't help what happens when he flips the coin, and he's giving me a bonus for it anyways."

"So why?"

"'Cause it's convenient," I shrugged. "I got two weeks of time to observe, plan, and know what he's gonna be doing. And if you're helping, that twice as much I can get out of my planning time."

"If you're pulling out of the hench job, you're not gonna be able to do this again," Billy pointed out.

"True. But this one is meant to be easy," I said. "For future jobs, I'm gonna need a crew. And to get a crew, my name needs some rep behind it. So I need to do a job. So, an easy job that looks complicated at a distance."

"Which isn't necessary now," Butcher cut in. He gestueed at Billy, "Now that White Shadow is here, can't he just put a word out with that fucking union of his? Save you all the trouble."

Butcher took to calling Billy my 'white shadow' from the way he followed me everywhere. Billy seemed to think it was affectionate despite Butcher's assurances to the contrary.

I shook my head before Billy could offer. "No way. The head of the Goonion using his position to make a crew explicitly to fuck over villains? The villains would rebel. Hell, the Goonion would tear itself apart."

Billy and Butcher both granted the point, so Billy moved on to the next part. "And how are you going to take Two Face's shit?"

"Haven't worked out all the details yet," I admitted. "That's what the next twelve days or so are for."

Butchie frowned. "Twelve?"

Billy rolled his eyes. "Church Sunday comin' up, right?"

I nodded, unashamed.

Butcher chuckled, "Ah, yeah. How's Sandra doing?"

"Still too good for you, Butchie," I answered, making him chuckle harder. "Ignoring the fat motherfucker here present-" He told me to fuck myself between laughs, "-I've got the first step clearly laid out. Something that'll give me a leg up for the rest of my career."

"What's that?" Billy said.

I reached into my pocket, pulled out my phone, and showed him the pdf. He saw it, frowned, checked it was real, had his jaw drop, and looked at me. "You can't be fucking serious."

"Surely am," I smiled. "A superpower auction, sponsored by some mysterious individual in Metropolis with shit taken right from STAR Labs themselves, right as I'm leaving my ol' line of work. It's shit like this that almost make me believe in God, man."

It was obviously Luthor, too. He'd recently gotten out of jail for the thousandth time and hadn't regained control of LexCorp yet, so he was probably doing this to pad his wallet and create some confusion to distract the League when every schmuck with some money to their name started making waves with their shiny new metas.

He thumbed through, seeing what was being sold. "What are you getting?"

"Don't know yet," I confessed. "Butchie here is taking care of it, which is the only reason for why I'm taking 'im with me next Saturday while I do my thing. What you see there is just a sample of all the available goods."

"Still... this stuff is expensive, man," he said. "I mean, the laser eye implant alone is ninety thousand."

"I've got some savings, and Butchie is throwing in a couple kay, because he loves me so much."

"Don't lie to the boy, Sammy," said Butchie, in a futile and ignored attempt to mantain his image as a ruthless gangster.

Billy chewed his cheek and nodded, "I'll throw in fifty kay too. The better you get the better we do when we go out, right?"

I smiled. "So you're really in, then?"

Billy looked at my phone, let out a breath, and handed it back. "Wouldn't miss it for the world, brother."

I clapped his hand and brought him in for one of those manly, hands-clasped hugs. We started doing it because we both thought it looked silly, but now it was like a real thing. Always remember, doing things ironically is the gateway drug to doing things unironically.

"Well, if we're doing this, we're starting it old school," Butchie said, already pouring three shots.

He took one and stood up, and we imitated him.

Butcher held out his glass and said, "Gentlemen, to new opportunities."

Billy Priest clicked his shot glass against Butchie's and said, "To taking shit from the villains."

My glass joined theirs in the middle. "To us, whoever we may become. And to the defeat of anyone that comes against us."

We tapped the glasses on the table and drank, and so began our covenant.

{[X]}

I was on my way back to the apartment when I saw Crystal, standing outside and rubbing her arms to keep warm in the cold autumn night.

"Ms. Brown?" I called.

"Sammy!" she smiled a little when she saw me. "H-hey, thank goodness you're here. I f-forgot my keys and-"

I was already taking off my jacket and handing it to her, "Yeah, don't worry about it. Actually, I had a solid to ask of you. I'm gonna be out of town this weekend, so..."

"Church Sunday already, huh?" Crystal smiled at me. "I'll watch your place, Sam, don't worry."

"Much appreciated," I said, then facepalmed and hurried to open the door for her. "Gah, where are my manners? Come on, let's get you inside."

"Thanks a lot, Sammy," she said, smiling at me.

"Just being neighborly, ma'am."

We walked up the stairs, she went to her apartment, and I went to mine. It was a two bedroom, one bathroom apartment, pretty sparsely decorated unless you count shelves full of books on every wall as decoration. One couch, one poster of Andres Calamaro I inherited from my mom (framed and signed by the man himself) and a coat rack made up the rest of the furniture on my living room. In my bedroom was my laptop, bed and nightstand.

Opening the window to the fire escape, I found my tupperware and first aid kit, which I took back inside. After that, I sat my ass down on the windowsill and had myself a smoke, just losing myself in the haze of cannabis as I watched the lights of Gotham's many lives moving to and from, as cars honked and ambulances rushed from despair to hope.

The door to the Brown apartment was slammed open and shut, and I heard my neighbor shout at Crystal for daring to come inside before he got back from shopping. Crystal, to her credit, started shouting right back.

That's when the next window over opened and Stephanie stepped out, wrapped in a purple sweater and holding a cup of tea that steamed in the autumn air. She looked at me for a moment, before huffing and sitting on her own windowsill, taking a sip of her tea.

And so we sat there, listening to the argument and watching steam and smoke from leaves raise into the night.

Eventually, Stephanie finished her mug, opened her window again, and said, "Nice talk, Reyes."

"You too, Brown."

And she went back inside. And later so did I.

The shouting didn't stop for hours.

{[X]}

The car ride between Gotham and Metropolis was fairly short for a move between two cities with so many differences, and mine was done early in the morning punctuated by El Tesoro, from the argentinian muscial group El Mató un Policía Motorizado.

"Fucking what?"

"El Mato un Policia Motorizado," I repeated.

"What's that mean?"

"He Killed a Motorized Cop."

"Who did? What motorized cop?"

"It's just a band name, Butchie."

He scoffed. "You know, shit like this is why your country is always getting its shit took."

"Our overly complicated band names? That's why my motherland is overexploited, Butchie?"

"Yes," Butcher said, with total confidence. "If you had snappier band names, Argentina would be a global superpower by now."

"We got a band named Sumo."

"Okay, one band-"

"And one named Pez."

"What's that mean?"

"Fish."

Butcher clicked his tongue, "Man, that ain't a catchy name. A catchy name's gotta have heart, Sam. It's gotta be like... like The Swallows. Or Ruff Endz!"

"You can swallow this ruff end," I muttered.

"Don't make me smack you, boy."

I rolled my eyes as Butcher continued his lecture on what constituted a catchy band name. Thankfully, we soon reached the city and I drove around the streets until I found my mom's apartment. I'd found her one near the Daily Planet, since if anything was going to go down near her house I wanted Superman on it on the double.

I took my bag from the back seat and looked at Butchie. "Okay, you can fuck off now."

"Yeah right," he said, quickly running his fingers through his hair and trying at a presentable look. He pulled some rings from his pockets and put them on, as well as pulling a chain from under his shirt and rolling his sleeve back enough that a golden Rolex could be seen. "How do I look?"

I stared at him. "Like I'm going to shoot you if you don't cut it out."

"Man, shut up and ring the bell," he said. "Don't know why I even ask you. I know I look good. The Butcher always looks good."

"Virgen misericordiosa, dame paciencia que si me das fuerza lo mato," I muttered, walking over to ring the bell.

"Hello?" came my mom's voice over the intercom.

"Hola, mama-" That's as far as I got before the intercome shut off, and I walked back over to the car.

"She on her way?" Butcher asked, still fidling with his necklace.

"Yeah." I said. Then, after rolling my eyes, I helped him adjust his chain.

"Thanks, Sammy."

"Go fuck yourself."

I heard footsteps rushing in the lobby, and the door was thrown open so my mother could shout out, "Sammy! Pichón, ¿como estas?"

"Hey, ma," I widened my arms and caught her as she wrapped me in a hug. "Come on, let's use English for the gringo's sake."

"Don't patronize me, boy," Butchie said, before turning to give his best 'charming smile' to my mom. "Hello, Sandra. I'd say you look beautiful as ever, but I'm thinking you must have done something with your hair because you look even better than usual."

"Mr. Daniels, please," my mom demurred, "Don't tease, you know I'll blush."

"And I would consider myself lucky to see it."

"I hate this," I said. "I hate everything about this."

"Shut up and take your bag to the apartment, dear," my mom said, tossing her keys at me without looking. "I was hoping to catch up with your friend."

"If he keeps this shit up he's not gonna be my friend much longer," I muttered, taking the bag and going anyways.

Damn Latino programming. Can't ever say no to my mom.

Now, the way these things usually go, I have dinner with my mom, we catch up over her cooking, next morning we go to church (neither of us believe much, but she likes the sense of community and I like seeing her happy, so fuck it), go have coffee somewhere she likes, spend the day walking around as she tries to convince me to move into, go to her apartment, I cook dinner, and early Monday I leave for Gotham again.

And so it went. She cooked her award-winning galician pie (it didn't actually win any awards, except in the hearts of those that tried it), we bonded, she told me about her work as a teacher, I talked about how I'd be facing a career change soon but that she shouldn't worry about her money, she told me I didn't have to keep sending the money, I told her it wasn't about having to, it was about wanting to. We revisited some old arguments, remembered old times, laughed, and eventually I went to sleep on her couch.

Next morning, I was wearing my sunday best and walking my mom to church (standing on the side of the street, letting her hold my elbow, matching my steps to her shorter legs) when I saw a girl.

Green hoodie, torn black jeans, leather jacket and gloves, short black hair and brown eyes. Not to mention that if the way those jeans hugged her thighs was any indication, she was thiccer than a milkshake. If this had been a movie, I probably would have fallen into slow-mo as the corners of my vision got pink and cheesy music started playing.

What happened instead was that I recognized the pattern of her facemask as she discreetly pointed at it while adjusting her hood, nearly shat myself, and hurried for an excuse as she tilted her head towards an alley and went to meet there.

"H-hey, ma," I said, "I think I saw a friend of mine, you mind going ahead while I say hi?"

She gave me a scrutinizing look, probably realized I was full of shit, but nodded and went ahead without another word.

Taking my cue, I rushed to the alley and as soon as I saw Batgirl I tried to punch her in the face.

She dodged and put me in an arm bar, obviously, but I think it was the principle of the matter.

"What... are you... doing?" she asked, each word slow and carefully put together.

"What am I doing?" I asked. "What the fuck are you doing?! You really gonna call me out on a Sunday fucking morning when I'm with my mom?!"

My indignity was so full-hearted that it seemed to surprise her. She let go and started to stand up while I kept calling her out.

"Of all the ridiculous shit... look at this!" I gestured at my suit. White shirt, black tie, black waistcoat and a black jacket. It was the most expensive outfit I had, I wore it once a month, and now it was covered in alley dirt and filth. "This is my sunday best, man! How the fuck am I supposed to walk into a church like this?! My mom's catholic, man, they already think I'm going to hell for breathing witthout a license from God, now this?!"

Batgirl said "Sorry" as she looked down, painting a picture of a chastised child so accurate that I couldn't be mad at her.

Luckily, I knew who I could be rightfully angry at. "Are you still wired?"

She looked up, and I made a gesture of someone gabbing and pointed at my ear, then hers. She nodded, so I put out my hand. She looked at it for a while, then took a black thingie out of her ear, which I took and put in my own ear.

As I did, I could hear a female voice saying, "-andra do not give him your comms! Batgirl I forbid you from- aaand she gave it to you."

"Yeah, listen, I don't know who is at the other side of this, and I don't give a fuck," I said. "Now you're on your side and I'm on mine, and we can do a lotta shit to each other and it's all in the game. I get that. But the game stays in Gotham, understand?"

"Wh-" she (probably Oracle) seemed baffled, "Who- What makes you think you can boss me around?!"

"Bitch, my sense of common fucking decency, that's what!" I said, "Ain't no one so down low to bring the game into a Sunday motherfucking morning! You're supposed to be heroes, man!"

She coughed, "I, uh, well, we just needed to know-"

"No!" I said, "I don't care what you needed to know, I don't care what you have to ask, you can't bring that shit in here. Man, what if my mom heard this shit?! The woman raised me on her own! She did the best she could! She thinks I work at a goddamn restaurant, and I aim to keep it that way! You really gonna expose me to her like that?! Because you couldn't wait one damn day to ask me your shit?!"

"I-I'm sorry, I didn't think-"

"No, you didn't think, did you?!" I took in a deep breath to keep shouting, and I heard someone laughing in the background. "Who the fuck is laughing?! Does this seem funny to you, motherfucker?!"

A male voice rang out, barely holding back more laughter, "N-no, I'm sorry, this isn't funny. It's just that I told Oracle here that we could just wait until you got back instead, but she insisted maybe you were planning something in Metropolis."

"Fuck's sake," I sighed. "... okay. The fuck you wanna know?"

"That easy?" he asked. Was it Nightwing? I couldn't remember what his voice sounded like exactly, but it was probably him judging from the fact that he was capable of laughter. "Weren't you all pissed just now?"

"Yeah, well you already pulled this shit, so what the fuck, right?" I shrugged, then looked at Batgirl.

She was just kinda staring at me, unblinking, so I winked and blew a kiss at her, which made her flinch and blush.

"Uh..." Nightwing's voice pulled me back, though I let Batgirl see me give her legs a last appreciative look and smirk before turning away. "R-right, so... do you know anything about a power auction?"

"The one that's totally being held by Luthor? Yeah, I heard somethin'," I said. "It's in person, right?"

"Yeah, but it's a masquerade-type deal," Nightwing said. "We could sneak in, but Luthor is providing some gadgets that completely alter perception of people. Couldn't recognize your own face if you wore one of those."

"Hrm," I scratched my chin. "So you get people to tell you who they are."

Oracle scoffed, "Yeah, like it's just that easy."

"People are always lookin' to network," I said. "Give me a minute, by Monday I'll have a list of names. Probably won't be able to get everyone, but should be a help."

There was a moment where I heard their muffled voices arguing, like they covered the microphone and were talking with each other. I spent the time making eyes at Batgirl, who'd started to inspect my own body.

Oracle's voice tuned in again, "Why--stop checking out Batgirl--why are you so willing to help out?"

What a weird question.

"... 'cause fuck 'em?" I shrugged, as Nightwing laughed again. "I dunno, like, I got my own thing going on but even I know just having a bunch of dumbasses suddenly gain power is just gonna mean chaos and death for everyone. I live in Gotham too, man, I don't want it to get more fucked up. I got people to look after."

And also I wanted the Batfamily focused on all the other fools getting powers and not on this fool as he got powers, but mainly the other things.

"A man must have a code, huh?" Nightwing asked.

"Oh, indeed," I said, a smile coming to my face.

"... alright," Oracle decided. "Batgirl will swing by your home on Monday night. You better have that list ready."

"For sure," I said. I went to take out the earpiece, but paused and looked at Batgirl.

She titled her head at me.

I walked a little away and said, "Is she gonna be wearing her Batgirl outfit?"

"What?" Oracle said.

"No, 'cause like, it was good on her, but skintight black latex is one thing and the current outfit is another thing," I gave her a slow look, "Like, can I put in a request? Sexy nurse, maybe?"

Nightwing laughed again, even harder.

"Just give her the damn earpiece back," Oracle sighed.

"A'ight, I was just kidding," I took it off and mouthed 'I wasn't' at Batgirl, whose face was now atomic red. She took it back, but weirdly didn't put it back on. "Something wrong?"

She took a deep breath, looked me in the eye, and said, "Why... saved me?"

I considered the question. Was it because she saved me? Because I was a fan? Because I didn't think skintight black latex was my thing until I saw her? Because she was a hero? With so many reasons... it was easier to say "Why wouldn't I?"

She looked at me, a little surprised, then her face went very neutral and she nodded at me.

"Right," I nodded back. "See you around, cutie."

At mom's church, I had to say that I got mugged. I caught a few jokes about Gothamites all thinking Metropolis was soft until we actually came here, but since none of them knew how to treat Joker Toxin, I was gonna claim superiority on them all. I also caught some comments about how that wouldn't have happened if I didn't style my hair like a thug, but I like my short mohawk so fuck 'em.

After the service ended, I sent Butchie a text explaining that he should network and learn as many names as possible while not actually saying why over text. He seemed to understand, because that night I got two messages from him.

"Package secured" and "Got 14 namws *ma,es **NAMES"

I sent back two that said, "good job" and "learn to use your phone, fucking dinosaur"

The day went back to normal after that, I talked about what I hoped for the future (minus all the crime parts) and she told me of this art class she was taking and how she hoped to show off some of her works. Night came and went, I made lamb stew for dinner, she said I had surpassed her, I almost cried like a bitch, and the next morning Butchie drove us home.

... after he had me sit and wait in his car for half an hour as he flirted with my mom.

Fucker.

"It's good to be on my way outta that hellhole," Butchie said as we hit the road. "Don't know how Sandra can live there without going blind, everything's so damn shiny."

"Tell me about it," I sighed. "So... you gonna tell me what I got?"

He grinned at me, "Check under your seat, you're gonna love this."

"What, are you turning into Oprah?" I muttered as I did so.

Butchie scoffed, "I wish, bitch has got it made. I'd be lucky to be Oprah."

"Wouldn't we all," I said, pulling a silver briefcase out from under the seat. At Butchie's direction, I put in the code and found that it held a single glass box, inside of which was a red and blue spider.

Which of course made me scream like a bitch and close it shut as Butcher cackled.

"Butcher, what the fuck?!" I shouted at him. "Did you waste the auction to get something that would scare me?!"

"Nah, I thought about it, but nah," Butchie pointed at the briefcase, though he didn't take his eyes off of the road. "That little beauty right there contains a chemical in its venom that'll do some fuckshit with your DNA. By the end of it, you're gonna be a straight up supersoldier. Strong, fast, tough, and maybe even crawl on walls."

I opened the briefcase again, then closed it when I saw those eight beady eyes staring at me.

Okay, on one hand Spider-Man powers would be fucking sweet. On the other... "And me being an arachnophobe has nothing to do with you buying this?"

"Man, after all I've done for you. When are you gonna give me some trust, huh?" he complained. "That was the best we could buy with the money we had!"

I looked at him and raised an eyebrow, even as he kept staring forward.

He drove in silence for a minute before quietly adding, "... one of the best we could buy."

"Ah-hah!"

"Oh, quit bitching, it's too late anyways," he forced it open with one hand, grabbed the glass box and put it in front of me until I grabbed it. "Open the damn thing, let the nice bug bite you, and when you wake up you'll be in Gotham with superpowers!"

I made a face, but slowly opened the box just a crack and put my thumb inside. As it didn't immediately bite me, I poked its face (oh god why was it hairy) until it bit me, at which point I closed the damn thing and put it back in the briefcase.

"... so?" Butchie asked. "Feel any different?"

"Yeah, like I got bit in the fucking- why is everything purple?"

That'd be when I passed out and had a weird dream about giant spiders.

{[X]}
That bit at the meeting between Billy, Butcher and Sam where they toast and then tap them on the table is a habit my dad taught me, based on a crude superstition; "el que no apoya no folla", which translated means, "He who doesn't lay their glass, doesn't fuck".

I figured that'd catch on with a bunch of macho tough guys.
 
"Die trying or live running."
I was so busy punching an I-Beam into oblivion that I barely heard Billy's impressed whistle as he entered the abandoned warehouse.

"Damn," my friend said. "That spider did you a world of good, huh?"

I gave it one last haymaker, which finally cut it in half, and started tearing the webs I'd wrapped around my fists as I walked over. "Oh, you don't even know, man. Butchie and I have been testing out my new powers. Wanna guess what the biggest weight I've lifted is?"

"What?" Billy indulged me.

"Two. Point. Five. Tons." I said, giddy like a schoolboy, "I shit you not, I think I can lift even more, but Butcher won't let me."

"Because you almost crushed yourself under that engine, shit-for-brains!" Butcher shouted from where he sat on an empty crate, reading a paper.

I waved him off as I kept telling Billy all my new cool shit. "Not just that, I'm more agile, more balanced, and my reflexes are amazing. Not to mention the wall-crawling, or my Spidey Sense."

"Your spidey sense," Billy raised an eyebrow, and when I nodded with total seriousness, he rolled his eyes and indulged me again. "Alright, I'll bite, what's your-"

I barely had a millisecond to feel the big [DANGER] sign my brain gave me before I leaned slightly back, letting a bullet from Butcher's gun fly where my head just was.

"Whoa!" Billy already had his gun out and pointed at Butcher. "What the fuck, Butcher?!"

"Calm down, I asked him to do it," I said. "Spidey Sense is like this extra feeling, kinda like a buzzing at the back of my mind that tells me when I'm in danger. Butcher's been helping me practice my reflexes."

"Honestly, at this point I'm just shooting him 'cause it's therapeutic," Butchie chimed in, shooting me again when I flipped him off. "Like I'm finally being rewarded after years of putting up with his bullshit."

"And that's just the basic shit," I continued, while Billy warily put his gun away. "Turns out, according to the instructions that came with the purchase, I was an 'especially compatible match' with the spider juice, whatever that means."

"What, you got more tricks?"

"Three more. Check it," I pointed at a glass bottle set up on top of a crate, a little above where Butcher was sitting. "See that bottle?"

"Yeah?"

I threw out a web, expelled for a little fold of skin on my wrist, and a greying web shot out and ensnared it. I pulled at the web, bringing the bottle flying, and caught it mid-air before it could hit Billy's face. "I got webs, bitch! Spidey Sense helps me shoot without having to aim as much, so I can probably snatch guns from other people like that."

"... Cool. That's not gross at all," Billy said, poking at it. "Is that what you had wrapped around your fists?"

... this motherfucker was trying to be all cool about my powers! Oh, he was gonna admit they were cool if it killed him.

"Yeah, it's super tough," I said. "I tested, it can even hold my weight. That's the least, though."

"What's next, acid vomit?" he asked. Then, more seriously, "It's not acid vomit, right?"

"Not as far as I know. Nah, I've been practicing this one, look."

I put my arms DBZ style, fists forward and elbows at my sides, then I closed my eyes, hung my head and focused. Focused, focused, focused...

"You look like you're gonna shit yourself," Billy said.

I opened my eyes to glare at him, "Man, shut the fuck up for five minutes, a'ight? I'm focusing."

He raised his hands defensively, "Sorry, sorry."

"Interrupting-ass motherfucker..." I grumbled, closing my eyes again and hanging my head.

I knew it took effect when Billy went, "Whoa! Sam, holy shit, where'd you go?"

My sight was odd while camouflaged, colours blurred and shifted, becoming brighter or duller. Still, it wasn't enough to get lost, and it let me walk soundlessly around Billy. My invisibility turned off as I flicked his ear from behind.

"Gah! Jesus, fuck, don't do that!" Billy shouted at me, before a grin grew on his face. "That's tight, though. It's not teleporting, is it?"

"Invisibility," I said. "And no, I can't turn you, and if I couldn't I wouldn't use it to help you do anything creepy."

"I didn't even say anything!"

"But you were thinking it?"

"Heh, yeah." I rolled my eyes while Billy moved on, "So, what's the other trick?"

Oh, still playing it cool? That's fine, I knew he liked the flashier powers, and I had something pretty damn flashy.

I smirked, went over to the I-Beam I'd punched in half, put a hand against it and pictured what I wanted to happen. Soon as I did, blue lines lit up under my skin like wires and the beam went flying back, launched by pure lightning.

I turned back to Billy with a smirk, and founding him staring at the charred spot on the I-Beam with a slack jaw.

"I call it my Venom Sting," I told him. "Think I'm gonna keep it as an ace up my sleeve."

Billy turned to stare at me, and his open mouth turned into a grin as laughs bubbled up, and he started laughing and ran up to me. "Holy shit. Sam, holy shit!"

"I know!" I said.

"You've got fucking powers!" he said.

"I've fucking got fucking powers!" I laughed.

"Yo, please tell me that spider's still around," Billy said. "Forget what I said about powers not being worth it, I want them fucking lightning fingers."

"Tough luck, white boy," Butchie said. "Whatever it had was too much for its tiny-ass body. By the time we got to Gotham it had melted."

"Was probably meant to be sold to some shitwits with more money than sense, get them to upgrade some guys and then leave them with only a few empowered soldiers to make a mess," I said, giving him an apologetic shrug. "Sorry."

"Aw, man," Billy pouted. "I never get the cool shit."

"Yeah, just the biggest organization of henchmen united under your name," I said. Still I patted his shoulder and tried not to seem too euphoric.

I probably failed, but in my defense it was incredible.

One thing is to live your life in a fantastical world. Another is to be fantastical. It was like all the little miseries of having a body had vanished. The dull aches from sleeping in a weird position, the blur from eyes I hadn't even noticed were going bad, little pains I'd gotten so used to I stopped noticing them, all gone since I woke up. Every morning I woke up feeling at 1,000%. I felt like the colours were more vibrant, like the power of my Venom Sting was dancing under my skin just waiting for the moment it needed to be used.

And my Spidey Sense? Man, it was like I'd had blinders on my whole life! I could feel the air being pushed around as people moved, I could sense the tiniest tremors of the earth whenever a person took a step, and noises were so clear and loud but not overpoweringly so. I felt like I was pure power wrapped in a human package. I felt like I could go toe-to-toe with a typhoon and beat the typhoon's ass. I'd gotten high a reasonable amount of times, and saying I felt high would be an insult to what it felt like to finally, finally be special.

To be a marvel in this awesome world.

And that was dangerous. I mean, I was going to be thievin' in motherfuckin' Gotham. If I got too cocky I was gonna find myself with a Bat-styled bootprint on my ass while making toilet wine for Butcher in Blackgate. Whatever the fuck toilet wine is.

I had to stay humble.

Or, since I wasn't exactly a humble motherfucker before I gained the ability to punch holes into steel, I asked Butcher to call me out on my shit if I started to get too big for my web-print underpants.

"Okay, whatever, my best friend is a meta, okay," Billy took a deep breath, let it out, and looked at me. "So, today's your last day henching. You ready?"

I smiled at him. "Born ready, motherfucker."

{[X]}

"Drink up, boys!" I shouted. "First round's on me!"

Cheers filled Butcher's Shop, as everyone from the Goonion that Billy could convince to join us showed up to my goodbye party. Live music from a local group that did R&B and some funk, drinks poured often and plentifully, loud conversations, complaints, cheers, a small fistfight or three. It was the typical enviroment of a bar full of clocked-out henchmen, and it was all step two of my master plan.

There were a few people from outside the Goonion there, drinking and eventually joining in the celebration. Some guys were holding some kind of trivia night, and whenever a question that had anything to do with villains or heroes popped up, the guys would shout answers. I joined in, of course, but mainly I did it because I could hear one guy complain every time the others answered before he could. I couldn't see him, but if he was gonna act a bitch at my retirement party he could get treated like one.

The music was loud as Butcher was going from one end of the bar to the other filling glasses, telling stories of his days when he was a full player in the game and threatening bodily harm on anyone that didn't use a coaster. I could barely keep a conversation with Billy as he sat right next to me. He had whiskey, I had beer. Metabolism meant that unless I took something strong quick I processed it too fast for any effect, but I acted buzzed so it wouldn't be suspicious.

Didn't take much effort. Feeling that much joy in the room was its own kind of intoxication. All the people stopping by to clap me on the back and tell me it wasn't gonna be the same without me and hearing some of the folks that worked with me for longer telling stories about shit I'd done over the years, it had a real sense of community. Of being joined with the folks around me through virtue of all of us having had the same shitty job.

Parker, an old timer that had been in the game for decades when I started, was telling one of the younger recruits that I didn't know that well (some upper-class teen dipshit that fell from the same tree as Mike) a story of the time some of Joker's gang went up against us when we were doing some shit for Penguin.

"Nah, nah, you're not hearing me," Parker said. "This fool right here is ice. Fucking. Cold. This clown I'm telling you about was big, he must have had no fucking nuts and a baby dick, 'cause he was compensating with muscles the size of Sam's torso and a shotgun the size of my dick."

"So not a very big gun," the teen replies, rolling his eyes.

"Shut up and listen," Parker said. "The clown comes up to us while we're unloading pallets, swinging the shotgun around, and starts talking about how we can all either give up easily or get killed. So we've all stopped, and we're looking at each other 'cause we didn't know what the fuck to do. Except for Sammy there."

They look at me, and I tilt my beer bottle at them. The teen looks skeptical, but listens as Parker continues the story.

"Sammy just kept carrying pallets, stacking them against the wall, and he's the only one still doing that shit, so the clown notices. He yells at Sammy, our boy there keeps working, and now the clown is starting to look stupid. Well, more stupid. So he comes up to Sam as he's grabbing a new pallet, and yanks on his arm, and Sam tells him... yo, Sam, what'd you say, man?"

I smiled. It was one of my greatest hits, I remembered perfectly. "I told him that I wasn't going to doing stop my job just because some slackjawed, limp fuckwit in garish makeup with no dick, no brain and no taste in bosses came in swinging a neon sign of his failures in the bedroom, and I told him that if he ever touched me again I was going to make him swallow his teeth."

"You said all that?" the teen asked. "I don't buy it."

"What, you can't believe I said something funny?" I asked.

"Man, I was hauling shit with you for three months and I didn't even know your name until today, you're so fucking quiet."

I nodded. That was fair.

"Nah, Sam comes through in bursts," Parker said. "You gotta get to know him."

"Right," the teen said. "So what happened next."

"Well, the clown goes to kill him, obviously," Parker continued. "And I know my boy here don't carry a gun unless he gotta, 'cause he almost went to jail for that shit before. So I'm sitting there, and I swear I'm seeing the clown move in slow motion. I'm sitting there, and I think to myself 'fuck Sam's about to get capped'. The barrel is almost to Sammy's head, and this crazy shit just grabs it, aims it away from his body, and pushes back so the butt of it slams into his fucking nose!"

"No way," the teen says.

"I swear on my life," Parker said. "It was like something out of a fucking Bruce Lee movie. Billy told me later that Sam practices martial arts and shit, and it made a lot more sense."

"I grabbed a tube and pushed back," I said. "I'm not exactly Jackie Chan here, Parker."

"Yeah? But no one else did it."

I shrugged. "People look at guns and they get afraid because in their head guns are lethal. You just gotta realize that a gun is as deadly as the guy holding it, and the clown didn't look too smart. I figured he wasn't gonna react on time to shoot me if I suddenly moved it, and I was right."

"Yeah, calm down, Crouching Tiger." He waved me off, choosing to keep talking to the teen. "Seriously though, Sam don't flinch. That's why I told you that if you ever needed something from the boss, you talk to him first. Boy's got pure ice on his veins."

The teen gave me another skeptical look, then back at Parker, "So how much is he paying you to suck his dick?"

"Not enough," I said, "He's really working the shaft."

"Man, fuck y'all."

We laughed, and as the band wound down from their last song I decided it was time to enact step two. I nodded at Billy, and he nodded back before standing on his stool. He wobbled a bit, regained his balance, and stood on the bar (to Butcher's loud disapproval) with his hands raised. "Everyone! Everyone, shut the fuck up, please!"

The noise wound down, and Billy lowered his arms. "Right, well, first of all, I'd like to thank everyone in this dicksuck convention-" "Fuck you!" "-for coming to say goodbye to my boy here."

He pointed at me, and I felt how everyone gave me a look before turning back to Billy as he kept talking, "Now, Sam's given ten years of his life to the game. Started young, and he did his job. Did it better than most, even. We all know that if there was a job that needed doing, you sent Sam to do it.

"Never threw a fight, never snitched, never went to jail, and he never took a cut for himself." He smiled down at me, "A real, motherfuckin' pro, that's what we have here."

Someone in the background shouted, "Get a room!"

I flipped the bird over my shoulder while Billy pointed at whoever screamed that and said, "I'm gonna remember your face, fucker!"

Billy took a deep breath, "Now, where was I? Oh, yeah. And while we're all sad to see him go-" "I'm not!" "-I want everyone to rest assured he's moving on to bigger and better things-" "Yeah, sucking dick for change in the streets of Gotham!" "-and we all wish him the best." "I don't! That greedy motherfucker owes me money!"

Oh shit, was that Jimmy? Fuck, I did owe him twenty, didn't I?

... ah, fuck 'im.


I passed Billy his glass of whiskey and he raised it up. "To Sam! And may he have luck in his career!"

I stood up then, and climbed onto the bar next to Billy to wrap an arm around his shoulders and raised my beer bottle, "And to Two Face, who paid for that first round and was a better boss than most!"

"Get off my fucking bar!" Butcher yelled at us, but it was drowned out by the cheers and people saluting the man that granted them their sweet, sweet booze. And they'd remember how fondly I spoke of my old boss, and if I knew my henchman psychology, that meant they'd dismiss the possibility of me being the one that robbed him out of hand.

It wasn't going to cover my identity forever, but it was one more layer of protection, and every layer was another second as a free man.

Billy and I climbed down, and we barely had time to sit before someone rushed up to me. "You! You fucker, I know you!"

He was a tall, well-built guy. He had a few inches on me and long blonde hair that he tied back in a ponytail. He was wearing cargo pants, Jordans and an oversized white shirt.

I recognized him immediately, and in what I still consider my greatest show of self-control, plastered on a smile that didn't reach my eyes as I greeted him. "Ah, Mr. Brown! I didn't know you were-"

"Are you trying to fuck my wife?!" He spat.

(I saw Billy's eyebrows rise as he looked between us, a small smile already on his face.)

"... beg pardon?" I asked.

"Do you think I'm stupid? I've seen that shit you keep giving her, handing her tupperwares and ice cream and shit. And I know it was you that let her in last night!" That last part was said almost victoriously, like it was some great mystery he figured out, before he went on to breach my personal space and put a finger on my chest. "I swear to God, if you're trying any shit with Crystal I will cut your fucking dick off!"

Since he was so close, he didn't know the way I moved my hand to stop the guys behind him from reaching for the many sticks and pipes hidden under the furniture all around Butcher's House. I took a miniscule step back, so that my back was against the bar, and asked him, "Do you know my name?"

The non-sequitor seemed to confuse him. "W-What?"

"My name," I repeated. "He said it earlier. Did you hear?"

When I said 'he' I tilted my head at Billy, making Brown look at Billy. My friend gave him a little wave and a 'hi', and his smile grew more amused as Arthur turned back at me with a furious expression. "I don't give a shit what your name is!"

"Well, if you don't know it, I should fix that." I put a hand forward for a handshake. "Hi. My name is Samuel Andrés Reyes, but my friends call me Sam, or Sammy. And I am terribly sorry about the confusion, sir, but I think you have the wrong idea about me."

"Are you saying I'm stupid?" Arthur said, getting nose-to-nose with me again. I never understood why people thought that made them scary, it just made me notice how greasy his nose was.

"Not at all, I'm just saying you're working off faulty information," I said. "While your wife is a wonderful woman, I'm afraid that even if I ignored the age difference she simply isn't my type. She's married, for one, and I've got too much respect for you and for the sanctity of holy matrimony to come between you two."

Still can't believe I said that shit with a straight face. I saw Butcher out the corner of my eye, shoulders shakin' while he covered his mouth and looked away.

I mean, I ain't never fuck around with no married people, but I ain't exactly the respectful or religious type.

Arthur looked at me, and seemed to believe I was intimidated as he backed off a little. "Is that so?"

"It is so." I said. Then I made a thoughtful expression, crossed my arms, and said, "Your daughter, on the other hand, I'd be happy to let ride me like a rollercoaster. Make her call me daddy, if you know what I'm sayin'."

There were some strangled laughs in the background and some shushing in the background, but I just focused on Arthur as his eyes widened.

Eventually, he gave me a little smile that I responded to with my own. He said, "You're a funny guy, aren't you?"

Before I could answer, he faked a punch that stopped milimeters away from my face. It was probably meant to intimidate, which is why he seemed so surprised when I kept staring at him. Unblinking, smiling, making full eye contact.

"... and with nerves of steel, too," he said, trying to salvage the failed scare tactic. He made to lift the bottom of his shirt as he kept talking, "But being too stupid to be scared isn't going to-"

"Okay," I interrupted. "Before you show off that Desert Eagle .50 that you seem to think is hidden under that stupid wigger t-shirt, I really think you should pay attention to your surroundings."

Arthur stopped, blinked guilelessly at everything I said and, in what seemed an automatic act, looked around.

I kept talking as he moved his head to and from.

"As you may have now noticed, the band ain't playin'. People ain't talkin'. And everyone's watching us." He turned back to me, and noticed I wasn't smiling any more. "That's because they've been here before. And they know my name."

To his credit, he immediately made for his gun, but I was quicker. In the space between his left hand raising his shirt and his right making for the weapon, my own right hand got there first and in one movement pulled the Desert Eagle out and put it inside his mouth.

He stood there paralyzed, shirt raised and one hand frozen halfway to his pants while I held the gun there. After a moment, I started walking forward, making him choke a little and forcing him to walk backwards, eyes wide and starting to fill from tears born of gag reflex and fear. People parted on our way and kept surrounding us as I walked Arthur up to a wall, then forced him to kneel by pushing on his throat with the barrel.

I kept my finger out of the trigger the whole time, but once he was in position I very slowly turned the gun sideways and made sure he saw how I put the finger on the trigger.

No one made a noise. No one said a word. The only exception was Arthur, as he choked on his own gun, the barrel of it probably still warm with his own body heat. He choked and made tiny sobs as he stared up at me.

And the whole time, I just considered him.

I'd offered Crystal a way out once, though I never clarified what it'd consist of, and she told me she could handle it on her own. I knew she'd be mad at me if I killed Arthur, probably even scared of me. And I liked Crystal, she was a good neighbor. Friendly, polite, looked after my shit on Church Sundays...

On the other hand: fuck this guy.

And really, the way things fell, I'd be almost wasting a chance here! Bar full of tough motherfuckers that would back me against the police, if any cops even decided to investigate a murder in a Crime Alley bar? And given that he stepped to me and tried to pull a gun on my ass first, I would argue that it was suicide.

There's a lotta ways to commit suicide in Gotham, and starting shit in a room full of off-clock henchmen was the one that guaranteed that your corpse would be left in an amusing position for the cops to find.

My eyes narrowed as the idea appeared more appealing the more I considered it. Five pounds of pressure. I can do a lot more than five pounds now, and with just five pounds I'll never have to see another fucking bruise on her face.

... but that would be because I'd never see her again. And I'd be exactly what Stephanie thought I was.

"Hrm," I said, and pretended not to notice the wet stain on the front of Arthur's pants. "Fine."

There was a small click and he closed his eyes and whimpered, then opened them again when he realized I'd just removed the magazine when it thumped against the floor. I pulled the gun out of his mouth, popped out the round in the chamber and grabbed it mid-air.

I let the gun fall next to the magazine, and started rolling the bullet on my thumb as I stared at Arthur's kneeling figure, wondering if it was worth it to spare his life.

Finally, I flicked it at him and spoke, "Pick up your shit and leave."

He hurriedly did so, grabbing everything and dropping them a few times. He was halfway through the door when I spoke again, "Arthur?"

He turned around.

"Be good."

He managed to glare mutinously before running out, but he still ran and was thus marked a bitch.

As he gained distance, conversation slowly resumed as if nothing happened, and I walked back to the bar. A few people clapped me on the back on the way there, and I saw Parker smiling smugly at the teenager on the other side of the bar as the boy gaped at me.

"You really fucking around with his wife?" Butcher asked me as soon as I sat down.

"Are you serious?" I asked him. He just raised his eyebrows, expecting an answer. I sighed, "No, Butcher. I am not, as it happens, fucking that man's wife or even interested in doing so. It just happens that he's a shithead and I help her out now and then."

Butcher nodded, and then gave me an unexpected and proud smile as he mussed up my hair, "Attaboy. Proud of you."

He walked off, and we both pretended that my cheeks weren't red or that I didn't have a pleased smile on.

Billy didn't extend the same courtesy, giving me a goofy fucking smile as he leaned his elbow on the bar and his face on his hand.

"Fuck you looking at?" I asked him.

"Just glad to see recent events haven't changed you," he said.

I rolled my eyes.
{[X]}

"Good fuckin' morning!" I declared as I entered Butcher's House at eleven in the morning the next day. Sunlight gently streamed through the few windows, and Butcher was wiping down the bar. He gave me a particularly resentful look as he finished wiping out two footprints, but nodded in greeting anyways. "Need any help cleaning up?"

"After the job, if you're up for it," he said. But then he looked up and gave me a little smirk. "Go check in my office and knock when you're done, tho. Got you a present."

Realizing immediately what he meant, I strained not to break the floor with my full strength as I rushed into his office and immediately tore at the cardboard box sitting on his desk.

I can still remember clearly the moment I reached in, raised my hands and stared at the black leather jacket with a red spider on it.

Just like I'd specified, my costume was based on the Last Stand costume, done in Miles' colours and with some small alterations. The jacket was almost the exact same but with the black and red swapped around and a hood added, since hoods always look good in supersuits. Under the jacket, though, I had a kevlar vest wrapped around my chest, a revolver strapped to my left side and a machete on my right side, both hidden by the jacket, which I wore open.

(To help with branding, the spider was painted on the kevlar vest and on the back.)

The mask was what got the most changes. I'd asked for it to have two halves, possibly inspired by a certain gothicc battle goddess I'd recently met (who had actually tried winking back at me when she passed through my apartment to get the list of names (in her Batgirl outfit), even if I suspect it was mostly just to try it).

The top half, which covered my whole head except the area around my nose and mouth, was just plain black fabric, with white eyes with red fabric around them.

The lower half was actually a gas mask that, while of dubious quality, was another thing between me and any number of gas-based bullshit that the people of this city loved to sling. Also, the end of the two filters had spiderwebs painted on them, so that was tight.

I knocked on the door, and when Butcher came in I tilted my head sideways to ask what he thought.

"... fuck me, that's unnerving," Butchie said. Then he smiled. "Ready to knock some heads?"

My voice was a bit altered by the gas mask, but my message was simple and clear.

"Fuck. Yes."

Obviously, I had to take off most of my supersuit to leave the building, which kinda undercut the moment, but it was its own kinda awesome to ride the back of Butcher's car with my mask on my hands, coat folded over my lap with my weapons between my feet and the kevlar hidden by a closed hoodie.

Wouldn't do to get pulled over by some fool police and fuck up the whole plan with that.

The morning was still fresh, and as expected of a city made up mostly of night owls, there was practically nobody out on them streets. There was a crowd, the city was still the 'never sleeps' type, but there was still a sort of calm and quiet tiredness that pulled down at everything. The sun was shining, for once, and Butchie's music filled the backseat as much as the smoke from my cigarette and the warm golden light did.

The car stopped at a red light, and I leaned my head back to close my eyes.

A car stopped next to us, and I tilted my head a bit to see two little white kids staring at me, hands cupped around their eyes to better see through the glass. Blonde, blue eyed, and quite literally snot nosed.

I chuckled a little and waved. They waved back.

The light turned green, Butcher drove forward, the kids' car took a turn, and they went away.

I looked up again and closed my eyes. If I focused on my Spidey Sense, I could feel the vibrations from every pebble the car drove over and it's frame slightly shaking as it cut through the air. I could feel Butcher's heartbeat, and his fingers tapping on the wheel to the tune coming from the audio system. The speakers strained slighly every time a certain note was hit, the paper of my cigarette charred almost quietly while the smoke rose and formed pictures.

I crossed my eyes to look at my smoke, then uncrossed to see past it at the back of Butchie's head as I felt him open his mouth a few times, deciding on what to say.

He eventually decided on, "How you feelin', boy?"

"... nervous."

"Happens. Don't think you've ever flown solo."

"If this works perfectly, it won't happen again."

"Tall order."

"True."

"... wasn't much younger than you first time I did a job on my own. Just remember to look over your shoulder and you'll be fine."

"I've got a whole ass sixth sense for that, but okay. I'll keep it in mind."

"Don't be a smartass."

"Sorry."

"..."

"..."

"... I have your back. You know, right? No matter what."

"I know, man. I love you too."

"Don't make this weird."

I chuckled, and the rest of the ride was silent.

Eventually, he stopped a block away from the place. I geared up, bumped Butcher's fist goodbye, and walked out with an empty duffle bag slung over my shoulder.

I turned on my camouflage as I went into an alley, and I became invisible while I cut through alleys and stepped between buildings. Soon enough, I was coming up behind Two Face's place.

It was a three story building, plus basement and attic. Completely torn to shit, with rot and mildew visible from the outside and most if not all windows boarded up. Four rooms per floor, and all of them had at least one stash of something inside, be they drugs, guns, money, blackmail or whatever. I'd helped hide some of them, and I knew each stash was guarded by two guys each.

Twenty-four guards total, in theory, plus the varying amount of guards at the door and maybe whatever extra help might have been brought on in the hours since I left, so twenty-five at least and possibly more.

And thanks to my actions, each and every one of them should be completely hungover. The closest thing there to a clear head was Dent.

Which left me alone with the real difficult choice: How was I gonna be playing this?

On the one hand, going full Batman and just taking advantage of my stealth to silently take them down room by room would be easier. Less messy. On the other, I was here tryin' to build a reputation. And if I did it my way I'd just get waved off as a new bat or something.

Reputation was muscle behind my name. And my name was what would keep my people safe.

... okay. Might as well walk in through the front door, then.

I walked around until I was across the street from the building, noting the two guards standing on both sides. Joey, if memory served. And from the looks of it, he was paying for that cup tipping contest he'd started last night.

I took a deep breath, got ready, and turned off my camouflage while I crossed the street, whistling a cheery little tune. It wasn't until I was about to step on the sidewalk that Joey noticed me.

He was standing on the left of the door and he had a glock, which it didn't take long for him to aim it at me.

"Man, I don't know who the fuck you are but I'm not in the mood for-" that's as far as he got before I webbed the gun out of his hand, walked over, and grabbed him by the throat, slamming him back against a wall.

"That's funny," I said. "I had a pretty fucking bad night too. So how about you improve on my mood by telling me exactly how many people are combat-ready in there, and maybe I don't snap you like a fucking twig?"

He looked at me, and his bluster quickly went away real quick when he realized I probably could carry out that threat.

"T-ten guys, that's all we can fit," and he still lied to my face! The balls on this guy! Goonion guys are tough, lemme tell you. "Two Face's in the top floor."

"Weapons?"

"Pistols. Knives. Pipes and sticks, I guess? Two Face's got that big old machine gun he likes."

"I'm familiar," I said, remembering getting gun lubricant for his old school Chicago Typewriter. I dropped Joey and webbed both his hands and legs to the floor as soon as his ass hit the floor. "Those'll dissolve in an hour. Sit tight 'till then."

"Like I've got a choice, jackass." he muttered as I took a few steps back from the door.

I took my revenge when I kicked the door open and screamed out, "Hello! I'm a big bad villain and I'm here to take your shit!"

Immediately ahead of me, wincing at my volume and nursing what looked like a glass of two raw eggs and a shot of tabasco, was a thickset guy with bushy heard. He looked absolutely done with my shit even as he put down the glass and made to pull a gun.

He didn't get there in time, I stuck a web to his chest and knocked him down with one punch, then stuck him two the floor with two web shots.

"Okay, that's two," I muttered, then shot a web at a guy trying to come up behind me and swung him into a wall, before webbing him to the floor too. "Make that three."

I looked up, and saw that there were a lot of guys peeking down the stairs, staring at me.

"Ah hell," I said, dropping my empty duffle bag and backing off to avoid being shot at. "This is gonna be a bitch to get through, ain't it?"

I didn't have time to appreciate how right I was before I had to jump back to avoid a shot, then rushed towards the right hallway where two were already out and a third was coming through. I stuck a web on one guy to pull him to me as I moved, grabbed him by the shirt, slammed him into the other guy and then threw 'em both at the third before webbing 'em together. "That's six."

Turning around, two guys holding pipes came at me and actually showed the barest understanding of tactical fighting when one went around me and the other rushed from the front. I ducked under front guy's swing, elbowed the guy behind me in the stomach and then threw a punch at the dick of the guy in front. I reached back to throw the guy behind over my shoulder, punched the guy in front in the face, webbed him to the wall, stomped down on the face of the guy I tossed and then webbed him by the shoulders to the floor. "That's eight."

I walked out of the hallway and headed to the other one, not even stopping my walk to throw a girl with a knife through the half-rotten stairs when she tried to rush me. "Nine."

Another guy went at me with a pipe. I kicked him in the dick, webbed his legs together and kneed him in the face, leaving him slimped back with a bloody nose. "Ten."

I ducked to dodge a bullet from one guy taking cover on a doorway. I waited until he was about to fire again web the gun away, then spun it and theow it at his face. Then I stuck it there with a webline, drag him out of cover and punched him back inside the room. "Eleven."

Three people screamed together, and I had to jump to go over the three trying to tackle me from behind. I stuck webliness to the back of the ones on the left and right with one hand each, dragged them back and stuck them to the floor with webs. The one in the middle turned around just in time for me to punch him into the floor I'd throw then other guy in. "Fourteen."

After a second making sure no one else was on this level, I went up the stairs. "Second floor."

And immediately had to throw a guy that tried to rush me with a pipe down the stairs, webbing his face to the ass of the girl that tried to stab me. "Fifteen."

Walking up, I saw there was a guy just coming out of his room, aiming a shotgun at me. In a rush, I tore the door of the room between his and the stairs open the wrong way, blocking the buckshot. The door, already partly fucked up by me, broke under fire and some got through, leaving me with some small cuts on the side of my head. While I'm still flinching, this big fucking guy came out the room I tore the door out of.

Walter, the big guy, was roughly about twice my size and his pecs were the size of my head. Before I could move he grabbed me by the arms and started squeezing down on me.

I'd known Walter for years. I knew that he could tear open a watermelon with his hands and had, in fact, once killed a man by giving him a very enthusiastic 'hug'. He also liked pottery and had a small modelling career going on because people are more than what they are at work, but the point is that he was a very, very strong man.

But I was stronger than I looked now, and I smiled under my mask at the look of shock he got when I started forcing his hands apart enough that I could drop to the floor tap him with a venom sting (in the stomach because Walt was always nice to me and I didn't want to fuck with his modelling), sending him smashing into the guy with the shotgun.

I took a second to lean on a wall, a little dazed from almost getting a shotgun facelift, but shook my head like a dog and moved on. "S-Seventeen."

I heard a stampede of mooks, so I, being thoroughly done with everybody's shit, finished tearing off the door from its hinges and tossed it at the three mooks carrying tommyguns that came down the stairs, sending them rolling down back to the first floor. "Twenty."

"Don't worry man, I've got this!" the teen from last night said as he ran out of a room holding a fucking grenade what the hell?! The crazy shit just pulled the pin (to the loud disapproval of the person in the room with him) and tossed it at me in a limpwrist move that would have left it halfway.

Before it could even fall, I grabbed it off the air with a web and threw it through a boarded-up window as hard as I could. The explosion shook the building a little, and I turned to look at the teen.

"Just kick his ass!" someone shouted from inside the room he'd left.

I obliged, bringing him closer with a web and punching him into the floor. "Twenty-one, you stupid fuck."

Parker came out swinging a bat, but my legs were longer than his arms so I just kicked him in the stomach, dodged his vomit, took the bat from him, and swung it. And then swung again to be sure, because Parker was a tough costumer. "Twenty-two."

"That seemed excessive," someone said from behind me, and I turned around to find an Elite Mook. Black guy, thin with a pencil moustache and wearing a purple suit and black gloves.

For those not in the know, Elite Mooks are henchmen that have chosen to specialize in one thing, like gunslinging or knife fighting. They tend to last longer in fights against capes, and if you asked me, I'd tell you that they're a bunch of stuck-up assholes.

Oh, they think they're so much better than the average henchman. Most didn't even want to help form the Goonion because Billy wouldn't promise to always give them prefferential treatment, and the ones that did were just the ones sure they'd get it eventually because 'it was their due'.

I readied my bat with excitement. Elite Mooks always made the funniest faces when they got their shit rocked, I never got tired of it.

He scoffed at my weapon, reached behind his back and pulled out two golden knives. I looked at them, nodded, and dropped my bat before reaching my left hand inside my jacket, making a show of slowly pulling out my long machete.

As soon as I was sure his eyes were firmly on it, I quickly threw the machete to the side. His eyes automatically followed it, and thus missed the way my other hand reached under the other side of my jacket and pulled out my revolver, though he didn't miss the way I shot him twice in the leg.

While he screamed, I reholstered my gun and knife, picked up the bat, and walked over to hit him across the jaw. "Twenty-three."

Seeing the level was now empty, I went up the stairs. "Third floor."

... and immediately had to throw someone down the stairs. Again. I sighed, "Twenty-fuckin'-four. What is it with you guys and trying to knife me in the stairs?"

Once upstairs, a new guy came at me with a fireaxe, bringing an exiting sense of novelty as I ducked under a horizontal swing and turned my body to hit the back of his knees with the bat. Once he fell on his knees, I stood up to smack the front of his face with the bat, then webbed him to the floor. "Twenty-five."

I turned around, saw a guy running down the stairs away from me. New guy, clearly hadn't learned the value of loyalty yet. On principle, I tossed the bat at the back of his head and let him roll down the stairs. "Twenty-six."

The low buzzing of my Spidey Sense started on the back of my head, and I heard the whirring a machine starting.

On a hunch, I jumped and clung to the ceiling just before a hail of bullets at about waist-height started ripping through the entire floor.

Hope the guys stayed down, I thought. And I guess that'd be Dent. Probably shouldn't have assumed Joey meant his tommygun.

Focusing hard for a moment, my camouflage turned on, and I saw Dent walked out. Or rather, if the foam spilling from the wounded half of his mouth and the way only the black sleeve of his shirt was rolled back, Two Face walked out.

"I don't know who the fuck you think you are, but you're punching way above your weight class!" he roared. "I'm gonna peel your fucking dick like a banana for what you did to my men!"

Aw, Two Face cares too, I thought, as I slowly pushed out two webs attatched to the roof and silently came down behind him. That's nice.

And then I kicked him really hard in the back of his head and knocked him out.

... what? Like it's hard to take down Two Face? The trouble with him is unpredictability, brutality and a sharp mind that no amount of insanity managed to dull. Coming to his place and rocking his shit was as close to an ideal countermeasure to him as you could get.

The other option is to take all his coins while he sleeps and leave him in his room, unable to choose between shirts.

In any case, once he was tied up in webs I went back down to the bottom floor--walking on a wall to avoid the mass of slumped, bruised bodies that had accumulated at the foot of the stairs over the course of the fight--to grab my dufflebag. I started going room by room, finding the stashes and taking at least half from each one.

I found stacks of cash, boxes of jewelry, bags of all kinds of product, hard booze, compromising photos of public servants dealing, crates of guns, crates of ammo, porno mags (because I guess when you go old school mob you go all the way) and a lot of bags full of identical silver coins, all of them with two faces and one side crossed. And I really do mean a lot. A fuck ton of them.

It ocurred to me that either Two Face did them all like that by his self, or I got very lucky dodging the 'scratch a shit-ton of coins' job while I was with him.

I only took part of everything. Mostly I took cash, but the top of my bag had three pistols, some vials, a bottle of thirty-year-old scotch, some shady pics of folks in suits and uniforms, a few boxes of ammo for said three pistols and a porno mag charmingly titled 'Big Booty Bitches of Boston', but I swear that last one was for the articles.

Also I got a copy of 'Jugs'. That one was just for jerking off.

What I didn't take, I carried out to the building lobby and put in a big pile. Then, once it was done and I put on my hood for dramatic effect, I dragged Two Face so that he could be right in front of it and woke him up. And immediately webbed his mouth shut because he started to scream at me.

"Yeah, look, this really ain't 'bout you, man," I told him. "But I'm looking to send a message, and I need you to listen. You see that pile of all your valuables behind me? The one I broke bottles of booze all over?"

He looked, and his eyes widened with horror when I pulled out a zippo lighter. He started shaking and trying to scream at me through the webbing, but I'd stuck him to a wall.

"Now, you might be asking yourself what my message is," I said, casually opening and closing the lighter as I walked to the pile. Once I was a few feet from it, I left it open and spun the wheel, lighting it up. "It's very simple, but there's a chance you might get it wrong. So you pay attention, and I don't stick your head on the pile and turn you into One Face. Sound good?"

He tried to scream louder.

"Good. Glad we understand each other." I threw the lighter over my shoulder and let him see it light up behind me. He started shaking against the restraints so hard I thought he'd dislocate something, but I ignored it to keep talking. "You ain't gonna be the only one I hit, so here's the word, old man. You run up to them other capes you fuck with, and you tell them Spider's coming. And tell them I burnt yo' shit too, because this ain't about me having yo shit. It's about you losing it."

I looked at him, the fire warming my back. "The future is now. Tell 'em that, old man."

{[X]}

Camouflage wouldn't turn on if I carried too much shit on me, which would have been nice to figure out later, but I signaled Butchie to pick me up somewhere else when I was on my way out and no one stopped us as I left the dufflebag, mask and weapons on the back seat and sat out front with him.

"What happened to your face?" he asked.

"Blocked buckshot with door," I said, looking in the sun visor's mirror to check the damage and dab at it with some napikins he kept in the glove compartment. "Door was thinner than I expected, and I kinda fucked it up before usin' it."

"Damn," he said. "Other than that?"

I looked at him, and a grin pulled at my face. I nodded at the bag, "Check it."

He leaned back to open it, and gasped. "Holy shit!"

"I know, it's a lot of-"

"Big Booty Bitches of Boston!" He cried joyfully, coming back to his seat with the magazine and ignoring the literal thousands of dollars riding in the back seat. "Man, where the fuck did Dent find this? They stopped printing this shit years ago!"

I stared at the man that taught me everything I know about the game as he joyfully went through the pages, forgetting for a moment the blood all over my face.

"Butcher," I said, "You are one simple motherfucker."

He ignored me in favour of the centerfold, but eventually remembered he was my getaway driver and put away the magazine.

After a while, he said, "Saw you also had some pictures of folks in suits. I'm guessing that's blackmail?"

"Yup."

"You getting mixed in politic shit now?"

"Nah," I said. "Figured I'd just drop 'em off for the police. Maybe stick it on the BatSignal and turn it on. Probably not shit you'd recognize on a court, but Batman ain't no court."

"The fuck are you helping Batman for?"

"For one, 'cause fuck 'em politicians," I said, to which Butcher nodded. "For another, 'cause I'm thinking Batgirl is mad fine and I wanna prove I'm a bad boy with a good heart."

Butcher looked at me, shook his head and turned to the road. "Sam, you are one simple motherfucker."

I ignored him in favour of thinking about her thighs.

{[X]}

When I got back to my building that night, face patched up and riding the joy of my first succesful job, the sound of arguing had returned to my apartment's floor.

I lived in one of the Crime Alley high-rises, furthest apartment from the stairs we all used, and that meant I had a long walk during which to listen to Arthur screaming, and Crystal sobbing as she screamed back. She's crying. Must've hit her again.

I don't really remember the walk, I just remember recognizing the screams as I came up the stairs, then suddenly I'm standing there in front of my door with my keys in my hand and one thing repeating, over and over inside my head: He's probably taking out what I just did to him yesterday on her.

Hell, for all I knew he'd been doing it since he woke up that morning.

... well shit, I mean, I wanted to help! But Crystal said not to! If she wanted to deal with the problem herself, then she could do it on her own damn self. And it's not like I was her goddamn dad or anything.

Didn't I tell Butcher that my silence getting innocents hurt wasn't any better than my word doing it?

While I grit my teeth and stared at the door, just standing there like a fucking moron, I heard Stephanie's voice join the shouting match and Arthur scream louder, then a meaty thwack and a small body hitting the floor as Crystal screamed louder.

I took a deep breath. "Alright. Fuck this."

I spun the keys into my palm, put them on my pocket as I crossed the distance betwen our doors, and knocked on the door thrice with the side of my fist. All voices stopped, and Crystal very quickly muffled her sobbing. My decision was solidified.

Heavy footsteps approached the door, and the door opened as much as it could with the deadbolt on.

Arthur peeked through the gap, and his eye barely had time to widen at seeing me before I slammed my hand on the door, ripping the chain off of the door hinge and making Arthur fall on his ass with a broken nose when the door swung open.

I walked into the room, glaring at Arthur as he looked up, "Is there a part of 'be good' that confuses you, motherfucker?"

Before he could answer, I reached down, grabbed him by the front of his shirt, and threw him onto the hallway. I looked at Crystal and said, "Start packing his shit."

I made for the door, stopped before I crossed the threshold to look at her, said "Please" and then I actually crossed it and closd the door behind me.

Arthur was already on his feet, and he was pulling out his gun. Rolling my eyes, I waited until he had it out and was aiming at me before grabbing his wrist, pointing it up and squeezing until he dropped, crying in pain.

"Yo, Arthur," I said. "What's my name, dog?"

He tried to punch me with his free hand, but I dodged by barely leaning back and, with my free hand, grabbed him by the throat and tossed him away from me.

He fell with a gasp, clutching his wrist, and I approached at a calm pace.

"For the record, I knew who you were. Cluemaster, right? The Riddler knock-off?" He looked up at me with shock and anger, just in time for me to kick him in the chest and send him rolling a bit further away from me. Closer to the stairs. "Don't be so shocked, man. Before tonight I was a henchman. Today was my last day, actually. But I knew some people that worked for you, and boy did they have nothing good to say 'bout you."

He tried to get up again, but I gave him another kick, sending him even closer. "Egotistical, small-minded, and god help you if you knew whatever useless piece-of-shit trivia he'd read on his fact-of-the-day calendar that morning and was bragging to everyone about knowing. That's the only things anyone had to say about you."

He stood up and rushed at me with a roar and his arms spread wide, going for a tackle. As he approached, I punched downwards, immediately sending him to the floor. I leaned down, lifted him by the back of the shirt, grabbed his hair one-handed and slammed his face into the nearest wall.

"What's my name, Arthur?" I asked him.

"Fugg ew!" he groaned, face mushed against the wall.

I shrugged, then scraped his face along the wall until we reached a door, at which point I lifted it, and slammed it back again once we were past it. And so on again and again until we got to the stairs, where I threw him at the floor of the point between levels.

One thing to say about Gotham architecture? Even on the cheap-ass high-rises the walls were mostly concrete. Not thick enough to stop all noise, but thick enough to take a motherfucker being slammed into them.

I talked as I walked down the stairs and Arthur curled up and groaned, "Now, I have never worked for you, thank goodness. But I have worked with and for some real bad people. I'm talkin' some real sadists here, guys that collect the nails of their victims while they're still alive types of shit."

I squatted next to him and put smiled at Arthur, "And yet, I don't think any of them disgusted me as much as you do."

I think this time he noticed it didn't reach my eyes.

I stood up and brushed myself off. "So! One more time: What's. My. Fucking. Name?"

"I-It's Sam!" he cried. "Your name is Sam!"

I kicked him in the chest, throwing him against the wall and making him cough.

"My name," I corrected, "Is Samuel Andrés Reyes. Friends and family, of which you are neither, can call me Sam. You, motherfucker, will refer to me as 'sir' or 'Mister Reyes' until your life is over, and you will refer to me when I give you permision to do so. Am I understood?"

He coughed a bit, but rushed to answer, "Y-yes!"

I kicked him again, this time digging my foot into the soft spot under his ribs. "'Yes' what, bitch?!"

It took him a long while to stop coughing, gasping for air when he could get it, but eventually he croaked, "Yes, sir."

"Good," I walked over to the stairs, sat down, and looked at him. "Now, listen, Artie. I'm sure you've deluded yourself into thinking you're some sort of badass, but I'mma need you in the real world with me for a moment, 'cause we need to talk business. Can you do that for me, Arthur?"

He glared, but I glared back and he looked away before he nodded.

"Great! I'm going to lay this down simply so you can understand it. I don't like domestic abusers. Matter of the fact, I don't consider you human, as much as a vermin parasyte that leeches off of my neighbor. The only reason you're still alive is that a long time ago, Crystal asked me to spare your fucking life and I obliged. For as long as we've been neighbors, I've left late every morning because I knew that if I saw you I was gonna beat the shit out of you." I gestured around at the situation. "You could call this Exhibit A, I suppose."

I licked my lips and leaned forward, "But now my patience and mercy has ran out, so I'm going to lay down the rules you'll follow for the rest of your life:

"If I see you on the street, I'mma slap the shit out of you. Just on principle.

"If you step foot on my block, or any place that can be called mine, I'll break your legs.

"And if you so much as look at Crystal and/or Stephanie Brown in any context but a divorce hearing or your death bed, so that they might spit on you while you can still feel it, I will put you in the motherfuckin' ground."

I stood up, kneeled right next to him, grabbed him by the chin, and forced him to look me in the eye.

"What's my name, Brown?"

"S-Samuel Reyes, sir."

"Good. Remember it. Because if you try any fuckshit, it's gonna be my name that finds you. It's gonna be my word that brings you to me. And its gonna be my hands around your throat.

"Have I made myself clear?"

He nodded, tears streaming from his face.

I leaned up real close and pointed at my ear.

"Y-Yes... sir."

I stared at him for a moment, then leaned back away clapped my hands (making him flinch) and smiled, "Good! See, all our problems could have been solved if we'd just talked from the beginning. Now come on, your abusive ass is moving out of my building."

I walked up the stairs, knowing he'd follow, and immediately had the legs cut out from under me when I saw Crystal standing there, holding two suitcases and staring at me.

Y'know that feeling that's not exactly deja vu? That feeling that while it's not the exact same situation, it's basically the same shit in a different toilet?

The only thing running through my mind when I got to my hallway was that her face was the exact same that I got the first time I had to pull a gun on someone. Wide eyes, mouth just a bit open and pinched, and a look of shock. Like the little kid wasn't supposed to pull the trigger to protect the stash. Like the neighbor wasn't supposed to act like a thug.

I kept my face flat, nodded at her, and forward walked until I was just out of arms reach of her. I looked back, waited for Arthur to be at the same distance from me, and stopped him right there with a gesture. Straight line between them, and me a bit to the side of it. I extended a hand at Crystal, she put a suitcase in it, I passed it to the other hand and gave it to Arthur, who took it numbly.

The process was repeated, and Arthur turned to leave.

"Wait," said Crystal.

Fuck, fuck, no, please, no, you're so much better than this. I thought. Please.

Arthur turned and looked hopeful for all of a second, then Crystal tore the wedding band off of her finger and threw it at his feet. Arthur and I stared at it, and Crystal just glared at him.

"Okay," she said. "Now you can leave."

I don't know how I ever thought she'd do otherwise. My chest felt tight with affection and pride. A single laugh escaped me and I smiled at her. She didn't return it, choosing to stare down Arthur.

Arthur Brown, for his part, started to breathe heavily. His grip on the suitcase tightened until his knuckles were white, there was a bit of spit falling out of the corner of his mouth, and as the moment extended his breaths got quicker and shallower. He was looking between me and Crystal like he was gauging how long it would take to cross the distance and hit her one last time, or maybe he thought I'd allow him enough time to kill her.

I put a stop to that real quick when I took a single step forward, coming between them, and crossed my arms.

"Die trying or live running, man. One way or the other, I got shit to do early tomorrow."

He looked at me, over my shoulder at Crystal, and gave a last indignant little growl before he put both suitcases on one hand, grabbed the ring and stormed off. He was looking over his shoulder at us, though, so I made sure he saw me brush off my shoulder.

He ran faster. Punk bitch.

With that done, I turned and found Crystal looking at me.

She didn't look surprised anymore.

Just sad.

I cleared my throat, tried to say something, and failed to come up with anything other than, "Sorry."

"For what?" she asked.

I shrugged. "Dunno. Jus' sorry."

"Sam..." she sighed, taking off her glasses and rubbing at her eyes. She put them back on, looked at me, and with a sad little smile said, "I'm sorry. I'm sorry you had to get involved."

"I wanted to, tho."

"Yeah, but you shouldn't have had to," she said. "I asked you not to help because... because it felt like admitting defeat. Like I couldn't get me out of my own stupid mess on my own. And it got Stephanie hurt, but I still couldn't just deal with it."

"... we're all slaves to ourselves," I muttered.

"Hm," Crystal looked down, took a deep breath, and looked at me. "I think you shouldn't drop off anything at my doorstep anymore. And I don't think I can watch your apartment anymore."

I swallowed with a dry mouth and pretended the inside of my ribcage didn't hurt. "... okay."

I looked at her door, slightly open with Stephanie peeking through the opening and the deadbolt hanging on with bits of doorframe still attatched. I took my wallet, pulled five hundred dollar bills, and offered them. "Last one, then. For your troubles."

Then I looked at the door again, took out the same amount and said, "... and this for the door."

Crystal looked at it, then at me, "... where did this money come from?"

"From some pretty bad people," I confessed. "But if it's any consolation, they weren't happy to see it go."

She sighed, then she too looked at the door (Steph had hidden) and she eventually nodded and took the money. "Fine. Last one."

I nodded, looking away, and eventually found the words to say, "This probably means a lot less coming from me now, but... I'm proud of you, Ms. Brown."

She smiled at me. "Thank you, Samuel. For everything."

"... just being neighborly, ma'am."

Attentive readers will note that part of this chapter was inspired by the fifth issue of the 2014 run of Moon Knight. This is because, like the rest of that run, that issue is fucking badass and you should do what you can to read it.

Okay, I'm not entirely sure as to the quality of this chapter, but I hope you enjoy.
 
"The value of being subtle an' shit."
"I'll just have a burger. Put some of them red onions and spicy sauce on it, too." I said, handing over the cash. The food truck worker smiled at me when I put a twenty on the tip jar, but it was less kindness to the working class and making sure my food was good. Word was these motherfucker spat on poor tippers.

I walked out of the line, standing against the building next to Billy. "So, how're things in my absense?"

"Pretty good, actually," he said, "People've been in high demand, upping security after what happened to Dent."

"That so?" I clicked my tongue, "Any big hires?"

"Not notably," Billy mused. "Riddler, maybe."

"Was sure you'd say Penguin."

"Nah, you know he don't like to work with us," Billy said. "Rich fuck hates unions, what can you do?"

"Hm," I said. "In any case, you hear about what happened to Day-Day?"

"The guy that's always swingin' that shiny-ass gun around?"

"Yeah," I said. "Fool shot some guy by the low-rises, got spotted by five witnesses all talking about some dumb motherfucker wearing an orange hoodie and waving a silver gun around. Cops ain't even done questioning the witnesses on the spot that this fool comes out, wearing the same orange fucking hoodie and showing one of his friends his gun as they walk out."

"No fucking way," Billy laughed.

"Swear to god," I said. "Way Jane told it, when the cops told him he was under arrest he looked them dead in the fuckin' eye and asked for what."

Billy laughed, walking forward to grab our orders. Hotdog for him, mayo and fries. Like a fucking animal.

"Anyone lookin' out for him?" he asked me, handing over my burger. "His cousin's with the Blackgaters, right?"

"Yeah, but he just a soldier," I said. "Day-Day's ass is headed to the joint, no way 'round it."

"Maybe he'll toughen up," Billy said. "Work out, get used to using his fists, learn the value of being subtle an' shit."

I scoffed. "You really believe that?"

"Nah. But if he sucks enough dick maybe he'll join his cousin. Get a corner of his own." Billy took a bite of his hotdog, contemplative. "Gonna be a hard time, tho. Lotta big dick in there."

I gave him a look, but decided not to ask and just enjoy my burger.

After a while, he asked me, "You catch the game last night?"

"Nah," I said. "How'd we do?"

"Gotham Knight beat the Metropolis Meteors by six points," he told me. "Heard some guys talk about how they were gonna drive out to Metropolis to laugh at them."

"What kinda douchebag-?"

We were interrupted by the sound of a police siren, as a cop car stopped with one wheel halfway up the sidewalk and two cops came out. One was blonde, well-built, kinda viking-ish. The other was a brunette with long curly hair that looked like he took good care of it.

They immediately took cover behind their car and aimed their guns at Billy and I.

"Samuel Reyes, you're under arrest!" the viking shouted at, "Put your hands up or we will use force!"

"You know these guys?" Billy asked me.

"Nah, haven't been down to the station for a while now," I replied with my mouth full while I put the hand that wasn't holding my burger up. "Look like newbies, tho."

"Put both your hands up!" Viking said.

"C'mon, man! I just got this!" I shouted back. "I ain't even halfway through!"

"Just put your hands up," Billy said. "You're gonna get shot."

"Nah, they ain't gonna risk it with your white ass on the line of fire," I said. "That's why I keep you around. This way they gotta come choke me out, and I can just beat they ass."

"Oh, that's the only reason you keep me around?"

"No," I took another bite, "But it's what I think of when you do shit like say my cooking is too spicy."

"It is!"

I sighed.

"LET GO OF THE BURGER AND PUT YOUR FUCKING HANDS UP!" The cop shouted again.

"So, you going with 'em?" Billy asked.

"Eh..." I sighed, and handed him my burger before putting up my hands, "Fuck it, might as well."

Seeing that I was burgerless and thus harmless, the cops put away their guns and rushed over. One put my hands behind my back and handcuffed me, while the other slapped my burger out of Billy's hands.

"Aw, man!" I complained as they dragged me over to the car. "I paid good money for that!"

"Shut the fuck up," Curly told me. "You're being brought in for questioning."

"And here I thought I was going to a surprise party," I rolled my eyes. "Ain't you two forgetting something?"

"Shut the hell up!" Curly said again as he started the car. "I don't wanna hear another motherfucking word out of your mouth until we're at the station."

I waited for a while, letting the car drive forward and get in traffic before I said, "So you'd say I have a 'right to remain silent'?"

Curls hit the brakes and turned around to scream at me. "One more fucking word out of you, shitbird, and I'll stop this car to beat the shit out of you!"

I shrugged and leaned back, looking out the window, and the car moved forward in silence except for the scanner.

About ten minutes later, Viking caught it first. "Fuck! We forgot to read him his rights!"

I chuckled while they struggled to remember anything past 'you have the right to remain silent'. Definitely rookies.

{[X]}

An old acquaintance met me in the interrogation room.

"Harvey!" I said, "It's been a while, man. How've you been?"

"Not too bad," Detective Harvey Bullock said, sitting on the other side of the table from me. "Keeping out of trouble, Sam?"

"I plead the fifth," I said, before turning to look at the latina that came in with him and putting a hand as forward as I could. "Hey, you must be his new partner. I'm Sam."

"I... heard," she said, hesitantly shaking my hand. "Detective Renee Montoya."

"Pleasure to meet you," I said. "I dread to ask, but has our Harvey been behaving himself around you? Acting gentlemanly and shit?"

Montoya gave me a look, one at Harvey, and once she saw that he didn't seem to mind me teasing him said, "As much as can be expected of him."

"Eesh," I made a face. "I'm guessing all your shit stinks of cigar smoke and cheap coffee?"

She smiled a little, "Not to mention the donuts crumbs. Stake outs are a horror show."

I nodded sagely, "The fat motherfucker does seem to collect stereotypes."

"Aw, isn't this nice?" Harvey said. "The kids all getting along and coming together to bust my balls. But if maybe we could focus for a bit and stop riding my ass like a mechanical bull, that'd be swell."

"A'ight, we can do that," I said. "But you know I ain't saying jack about shit 'till I get my lawyer."

"I know, but Gordon's got some questions for him and I'm supposed to take a go at it 'till he gets out of his meeting and can come down here," he said, pulling out a cigar. "Before we get started, anything you want?"

"Well, the geniuses you sent after me interrupted my lunch, so if someone could go down to Batburger that'd be nice," I said. "And if you're smoking here you might as well hand me one of mine."

"I can go get the food," Montoya offered, looking between her partner and I. "I'm thinking I probably don't want to interrupt this... 'interrogation'."

"Appreciated, Detective," I said. "You can take the money out my wallet, if you can get it back from those two chucklefucks that brought me in."

Montoya frowned and rushed out, barely remembering to poke her head back in, "Uh, what-?"

"Twelve-piece BatNuggets, Robin soda and extra Joker sauce, right?" Harvey said, and I nodded Montoya left while Harvey shook his head at me. "Simple bitch, three years I don't see you and you still order the same meal."

"'Cause it's the best meal."

He rolled his eyes. "So, just to say I'm doing my job, you hear anything 'bout what happened to Two Face?"

I awkwardly reached into my chest pocket and pulled out my box of cigarettes, tapping it against the table as I thought, "Some new guy came in and took his shit, right? Guy I know told me most of it just got flat-out burnt."

As I put one on my mouth, Harvey lit it up for me and I nodded my thanks at him.

"Pretty girls shouldn't light their own smokes," he told me, ignoring my flipping him the bird. "Anyway, word is this guy's a new player. Looking for his own piece of Gotham."

"Hrm," I said. "And why the fuck am I being asked about him?"

He shrugged. "Just following Jim's word. Told me to talk to you, see if I can get anything before he gets here."

I nodded. "Hm. Well, I want my lawyer."

"So you know something?"

"I know my rights," I said, "Despite Viking and Curls not reading them to me. And I know I get one."

"C'mon, man, throw me a bone here," he said. "Pretend it's like with Deegan."

"You must be confused, Detective Bullock," I blew smoke in his face. "I ain't say shit then and I ain't saying shit now."

I actually didn't say shit to him. But if during my questioning I said that I wasn't like someone I knew that definitely would crack under pressure because I thought that Michael Deegan was a blood-crazed sack of shit that deserved to go to the slammer before he killed any more random-ass civilians for looking at him wrong, that's its own thing.

And if that lead to one of the biggest hitmen of the Blackgaters being taken in, that ain't on me.

Harvey nodded. "Alright then. You can sit here until the Comissioner gets here."

"Or until my lawyer gets here," I said. He raised an eyebrow at me, and I rolled my eyes, "I know they ain't getting let in here first, I'm just pretending the world work like it should."

He chuckled, "In any case, it's been a while. How're things?"

"Not too different," I said. "Still hangin' with Billy, still working at Butcher's House. Finally managed to send my mom to Metropolis, tho. She seems happy. Workin' as a teacher in MU."

"Good for her," Harvey said. "She still single?"

"God fucking dammit," I whispered.

"What? Take it as a compliment, I'd move to fucking Metropolis for her," he said, chuckling at the hateful look I was sending him.

"No you wouldn't," I said.

"Nah, I wouldn't," he said. "Can't stand all the shiny fucking buildings."

"The people are worse," I told him. "Every fucking time I visit I gotta hear about how it's weird that I live in a city with a killer clown and a humanoid crocodile."

"Pussies," Bullock scoffed, "Plus, their teams suck. You catch the game last night?"

"They lost by six points, right?"

"Yeah," Harvey chuckled, "I was talking with some of the guys about driving down to laugh at them later."

"... you have fun with that, Harvey," I said. "So I take it nothing's changed for you?"

"Eh," he shrugged. "Partners change, bosses change, but I remain calm."

"Motherfucker, don't act all zen when your ass just lacks personal growth."

Harvey laughed, "Ah, fair. You heard that Landsman died?"

"Ain't that your old sarge? What happened?"

"Some asshole tried to rob him, and when Landsman flashed his badge and gun he caught two to the chest."

"Damn. You ever catch the guy?"

"Yeah, he's serving life down at Blackgate right as we speak."

We kept catching up for a minute or two, before someone that liked me a lot less than Harvey entered the room.

"Detective Pornstache, good seeing you," I said. "Oh, sorry. It's Comissioner now, right?"

"Reyes," he said. He turned to Bullock with a resigned expression, "Harvey, why is the underaged boy smoking in my interrogation room?"

"Because it felt rude to smoke alone?" Harvey tried. "And also I thought he was an adult? How old are you, man?"

"Eighteen," I said.

"Ah, that's basically legal," Harvey waved me off, looking to Gordon and ignoring the "I hope that's not how you pick girlfriends" I threw in the background.

Gordon glared at him.

Harvey turned to me and made a gesture across his throat. I took a last drag and put my smoke out on the table.

"Right, you can go now, Detective," Gordon said, replacing him on the chair in front of me, "Now, Mister-"

I interrupted him by blowing smoke on his face.

He glared at me.

I said, "Couldn't resist. Sorry."

He took a deep breath and tried again, "Now, Mister Reyes, I'd like to ask about one criminal calling himself 'Spider'."

"First off, I ain't see or hear shit," I said. "Second, I don't know why the fuck you're asking me of all people about some new fool. And third, I want. My damn. Lawyer."

Gordon presses on, removing a few pictures from inside his old school trenchcoat. They were pictures from what used to be Two Face's place, as he'd probably moved house already. Broken walls, torn out doors, and the bottom of some stairs that had a hole roughly the size of a young knife-wielding woman. And most notable of all, a spot on the lobby with a big burn and a bunch of wasted crates, files and who-knows-what-else torched to shit.

Extremely high quality pictures, too. And considering that I know for a fact that the GCPD's CSI division is severly underfunded, I was guessing they weren't taken by just anyone.

"Do these look familiar?" he asked.

I gestured at them, and after recieving a nod I picked them up one by one and made a show of thinking hard about it. "In a vague, 'I've seen abandoned buildings and burnt-down shit before' type of way? Yeah. Other than that, I've never seen this place before in my life."

"Hrm," Jim said, "The night after the events that caused the mess here depicted, someone turned on the BatSignal without authorization, and an object was found there, stuck to the signal with webs. Cameras showed a costumed individual wearing red and black leaving it there. Then it showed that same individual looking at the camera, striking a few poses, showing the camera his ass, and then turning on the signal and leaving by jumping off the roof."

Hehehehehe.

"Well, wouldn't you have found him splattered on the street, if he jumped off?" I asked, totally blank-faced.

"If the world still made sense, sure," he said. "Look... Sam, when was the first time we saw each other?"

I thought about it. "I wanna say... nine years ago, right?"

"Yeah," he said. "I was still a detective, Batman was just starting to make his rounds and while I was dealing with that, I get dragged out because someone found a dead body in an alley. I investigate, I look around, I ask some witnesses and what do I find? A nine year old boy, small as can be, that looks me in the eye and calls me Detective Moustache."

"I was a cute lil' fucker, wasn't I?"

"Not in the slightest." "Dick." "I went to take you away for questioning, your mom starts screaming at me and trying to hit me, and you stopped her." He pointed at me, "You stopped her. You looked at her and said 'mom, don't worry, I'm not going anywhere, I just got to answer some questions'. A nine year old boy."

I shrugged, "I try to tell my mom the truth. And it was true, wasn't it?"

"Hm. Eventually, your mom lets us go, I put you in this very room, and you just look me dead in the eye and tell me, over and over again, that you don't know who that was or what happened to him. But you said you recognized him, so I asked you from where and you just shrugged and said you'd seen him around the street a few times, picking fights and acting bad. You said he was always arguing with Ronaldo from around the corner. I asked about Ronaldo from around the corner, and you told me I could probably find him if I went to the corner of so and so at around a certain hour.

"So after your lawyer got here, I went and found Ronaldo from around the corner. Found him standing over the bodies of a few rival gang members, because even in hell people get lucky sometimes, and I brought him in. But something nagged at me. So I showed him the picture of the dead body, and while he recognized him, he didn't know he hadn't been killed."

"He could have lied," I pointed out. "Lots of people lie."

"Funny you should mention that."

I frowned at him. "Where's this going, Comissioner?"

"I asked Ronaldo a little later about you," he said, and this was news to me. "He told me you were a promising young soldier, but that you were a little big for your shoes so sometimes he had to smack you around. Nine years old, and you played me to get rid of someone you didn't like. Because he hit you."

"Now see, that's where you're wrong," I said, pointing at him. "Because for one, I didn't play you at all. I told the truth as I knew it, same as I always do." (Gordon rolled his eyes) "And if I had played you, it would have probably been related to how he was a known rapist, and how he kept looking at my mom."

Gordon stared at me for a moment, before scoffing again, "That's always been your justification, right? Just looking out for your mom, or Daniels, or your buddy the convict."

"Don't fucking bring Billy into this, old man," I spat, pointing a warning finger at him. "He was taken advantage of and you fucking know it as well as I do."

"There it is, always so willing to jump at the call," he said. "Like good intentions justify everything. Like any law can be broken, because you were 'looking out for your people'."

"Law never figured into it, man. I just wanna care for me and mine, like you, like the Bat, like anyone else you can think of." I leaned back, "But putting your bullshit aside for a minute, I still don't know what the fuck you told me the story for."

"The moral of the story is that I've known for a long time you weren't normal, Sam," he said. "So someone tells me that you were in Metropolis at the same time as there was an auction for powers, and now this happens, I'm not having a hard time putting two and two together."

"I was visiting my mom," I replied. "Trust me, I don't step foot in Metropolis if I can help it."

Despite himself, the corner of his moustache pulled upwards, "Well, yeah, who does?"

We shared a chuckle at that one. Seriously, fuck Metropolis.

But now I was sure I had the upper hand. The people that knew from me how I spent one Sunday a month every month were Butcher, Billy and Crystal. The first two were obviously out, and despite recent events I didn't think Crystal had done it. So it must've been the Batfam that told him where I was.

Wayne's intervention meant that the cops were building the case backwards. I had time to cover my tracks extra-good, so at least there would only be circumstantial evidence tying my identities together.

I leaned back on my chair, grabbed the butt of my cigarette and flicked it at him. "I'm innocent, Gordon, and we both know you can't prove otherwise because it's the truth. So do kindly fuck off."

He scowled at me and got up to leave. Just as he opened the door, I called out, "Hey, Comissioner!"

He turned, "What?"

"I noticed the pack of nicotine gum sticking outta your pocket," I nodded. "You quit smokin'?"

He looked a little surprised, but nodded, "Uh, yeah, my daughter forced me to."

"'s good that she did," I said, completely sincere. "If you don't got your health you ain't got shit, and we need cops like you around."

"Oh, well, uh," he looked deeply confused, "Thank you?"

"For sure," I said. "Have fun explaining to your daughter why you smell like smoke."

He blinked, remembered the first thing I did when he sat down, glared at me and slammed the door on his way out. I heard him grumble all the way away.

I sat there chuckling for a while, and then waited five minutes alone until finally the door opened and one of Butcher's lawyer friends came to pick me out.

When the elevator doors opened to take us down, Montoya was standing there, holding a Batburger bag and looking exhausted.

I gave her a sympathetic look. "Long line?"

{[X]}

"So basically the situation is fucked," Butcher said.

"Well, I wouldn't put it like that," I said as I rooted around his fridge and pulled two cans of beer. "Mostly because it makes it sound really bad."

"The Bats know you're Spider, I'd say you're pretty fucked. And if you are, then we all are, and thus, the situation is fucked."

"Yeah," I handed him one of the cans. "But I expected this to happen anyways. This is just confirmation."

"So how are you going to play it?" he asked, opening his.

"Well, Luthor probably has some hard proof of you being there, buying the power. Ain't no way 'round it," I said. "But he probably will keep it to himself, so unless we fuck with 'im or get something he wants, he'll just keep it and do nothing with it. If we cover up the tracks about you getting my costume, there'll be no accessible paper trail to me being Spider, and from there we can just continue as usual with a bit of extra care "

"And it's not as if you were going around yelling it out," Butcher nodded. "Okay, maybe we're not totally fucked."

"There's that trademark optimism of yours!" I said with fake cheer.

We were sitting on his couch in his living room at the deep hours of the night, both of us with our legs up on the coffee table in front of it. Butchie's apartment building was just a few blocks from mine, though his place was definitely nicer and better furnished, with a punching bag on one side next to some workout equipment. A great sound system, posters of musicians and pictures of friends, family and me decorated his walls.

(The fact that pictures of him and I were right next to ones of him with his siblings, nieces and nephews always warmed my heart.)

His cat was curled up on my lap, purring away as I scartched behind its ears. He was a crotchety tabby of a tomcat that Butcher had colourfully named 'Fuckface'. In my opinion, Fuckface must have been directly responsible for at least seventy percent of the surrounding feline population, and about five percent of the canine population just out of sheer stubborn horniness.

"So what's the word on those two Billy's bringin' over?" I asked him. He and Butcher had coordinated the recruitment effort between themselves, and I'd mostly let them handle it.

"I dunno about his, but mine's a genius with computers," said Butcher, who was old and probably thought the same of anyone that could use Excel. "Bit of a cocky little shit, so you two are probably gonna get along."

"How old is she?" I asked.

"Same as you."

"So it shouldn't be too much of a problem having her follow orders, good."

"Oh, no, that'll definitely be a fight," he said. "Competent, loyal, obedient. Pick two, Sam."

I sighed, but nodded. "How'd you meet her, anyways?"

"Helped her out of a tight spot a couple years back," he shrugged. "She got a little cocky stealing from some people, it got her caught and I had to use my name to soothe some egos and make things run smooth as she gave back what she took."

"And why'd you help me?"

"Ah, helping dumbass children is like Pringles, you know?" he smirked at me. "You can't stop at one."

I laughed.

It wasn't much later that Billy knocked, and he came in with two girls.

One was a tall, attractive black girl. Serious black eyes, curly hair shaved at the sides, nice figure and pretty calloused fingers for a hacker. Upon entering, her eyes zeroed in on Butcher and she gave him a small, pretty smile before she turned to me with a much more distrustful expression. She was introduced to me as Farah Kane and she chose to sit closer to Butcher than I.

The other was a short girl of asian heritage. She had a round, soft face. A thin frame, long straight black hair, and a serious expression that looked kinda funny on such an innocent-looking face. Her soft features betrayed the grace of her movements, and I could tell there was some muscle to her. Her expression was carefully neutral, but her eyes didn't meet mine and she spoked quietly and a bit tilted. Billy introduced her as Yua Saito, and she chose to sit precisely in the middle between Butcher and I, leaving Billy to sit on the loveseat next to me, opposite to Farah.

"Well," I said, "Thanks to everyone for coming. Does anyone want anything to drink-" "Don't just offer my shit!" "-and should we do introductions, or do we just get to it?"

"I'm for skipping introductions," Farah said, arms crossed. "What's there to drink?"

"God fucking dammit," said Butchie.

"Beer, coke, tap water, bottle water, and a box of Orange Juice that's been sitting in the back of his fridge since I was ten."

"I'll have a beer," said Billy.

"Beer too," said Farah.

"Water, please," said Yua in a small voice.

"D'you mind?" I asked Butcher, who flipped me off but went to get the drinks. Once everyone had theirs and their mouth full (except Butcher and Billy, who knew me) I said, "Anyway, I wanna rob the Iceburg Lounge."

Yua made a slight choking noise. Farah fully spat out her beer.

"What the fuck?!" she said, then she turned to Butcher who was frowning at the spilt beer on his nice floor. "Sorry, sir."

"Not your fault," he grumbled.

"Right," she turned to me again, "Are you out your mind? The Lounge has more security than any other building in Gotham, trying a smash and grab there is suicide."

"Which is why we're not handling this like a smash and grab," I said. "We're going to be slow, methodical and careful about this. I'm thinking two, three weeks gathering as much info as we can. Maybe a full month. We can't make the risk zero, but that doesn't mean we can't reduce it. Here's my thinkin': Farah, you're good at hackin' an' shit, right?"

"... yes," she said.

"Cool, you try and get as much info as possible from the outside," I said. "Find out his security, guard shifts, floor plans, whatever. Whatever you can't get from that, Billy can ask Goonion folks that worked there, or I can figure out on my own by casin' the joint."

"Won't be easy to find out the location of safes and such without raising suspicion," Billy noted.

"Focus on the guards and such," I told him. "Make it look like recreational bitchin' about Penguin hirin' outside the Goonion."

"Wait," Farah said. "You're that Billy? The one that made the fucking Goonion?"

"I am he," he said, lifting his can a little and giving her a wink. "Pleased to see my reputation precedes me."

"Don't shit where you eat," I told him. "If this goes right, we might be working together for a while."

"I was just being friendly," he said, defensively.

I gave him a Look, and he raised his hands in defeat.

"Moving on," I stressed, "Safes and such we can get either from the floor plans or from me casing. I'm thinking we can all go in, pretend to be having a fun night out. Or I can just sneak in. Or both?"

"Both sounds good," Butcher said, "Get yourselves familiarized with the public face."

Farah was looking between Billy, Butcher and I, taking sips from her beer.

Yua raised her hand, "And me?"

"Good question," I said. "Any ideas on what you can do for gaining information?"

She shook her head. "My focus is acting as strength on missions."

"That'll have its place later on the job, then," I said, and when I saw her tilt her head a little downwards, I hurried to add, "Still, you can come with when we go in. Never a bad time for learning new skills, and it could be team buildin' and shit."

Yua looked surprised, but she nodded, "Thank you."

"Ain't no thing," I dismissed. "Now, I ain't sure of this, but I'm of the opinion that a white collar motherfucker like our Mister Cobblepot probably has a few off-shore accounts. And being the elitist sack of shit he is, he probably don't expect us to even know what those are."

I was met with nods from everyone, and continued, "So here's the barebones of the plan: we go in, act like its all a regular heist. In the confusion, I want you, Farah, to try and get access to his personal computer. I doubt you'd be able to get in from outside the network, but once inside, I want you to take whatever you can and burn what you can't. Or just put it out of reach, but the most important part is that he doesn't have his shit anymore."

"Why?" Farah asked. "For real tho, what's the end goal of all this? Are you trying to start a gang or something? Is this all supposed to end with you wearin' the crown?"

"Nah," I said. "Graveyard's got enough fools that wanted it."

"Then why? It's one thing to take shit from him, but just burning it don't make sense," Farah complained. "I heard what happened to Two Face, too. That was you, right?"

"Indeed," I nodded.

"So what the fuck is all this?" she gestured around. "You've got the head of the fucking Goonion following your word, the fucking Butcher acting as your bank, and you apparently have powers, so what the fuck is the endgoal?"

"The endgoal," I said, "Is fuck 'em."

"... What?" she asked, exasperated. "Fuck who?"

"Fuck 'em," I repeated, shrugging. "Fuck 'em all. Fuck the villains, fuck the cops, just fuck 'em. I wanna play the game my way; no civilians getting hurt, no taking the fall for some well-connected incompetent fuckwit, and no getting killed over some piece-of-shit chunk of real estate."

"So it's about making your own side?" she asked.

"It's about bein' free," I said. "I'm tryin' to live the American Dream, you know?"

She stared at me for a minute, before a disbelieving laugh escaped her. "Fuck it. I gotta see how this goes now."

"Glad we got that squared away," I said, turning to Yua, "And you?"

"... I would like to join as well," she decided. "I've lacked direction for some time now, and your path seems as good as any."

"Glad we got that squared away," I said, raising my can. "Ladies, Billy and Butcher, I believe this is the beginning of somethin' great."

I was right. We'll get to that later.

{[X]}

I was smoking on the fire escape again, trying to blow smoke rings, when the window opened and Stephanie stepped out.

I looked at her out of the corner of my eye, but said nothing as she sat down, again with a cup of tea in her hands.

Before us, the parade of lights moved to and fro, each spark representing a life. The infallible engine of Gotham moved, cop and ambulance sirens crying out as they moved from hope to despair and from despair to hope, dealers advertising at the top of their lungs while fiends rushed to buy, cars breaking down, people arguing, people laughing, anger, love and everything else represented just at my feet.

Ever since I got the expanded awareness of my Spidey Sense, it'd become easier to appreciate that for all that my city was a literal Hellmouth, the beauty of life still shone-

"Were you trying to fuck my mom?" Stephanie asked out of nowhere, surprising me so bad that I gasped and accidentally swallowed the entire still-lit joint.

"Ohshit- Sorry, sorry, I'm so sorry!" she said, putting down her mug and coming over to slap my back when I doubled over and started coughing.. "I'm sorry I just wanted to ask and I didn't know how and I've been thinking about it all day, are you okay?"

"I'm good," I waved her off, voice rough. "Jus' didn't expect it."

"Yeah, I guess I could have been more careful," she backed off a little, still staying near as she watched while I rubbed my throat. "Do you want some tea?"

"It's good, it doesn't hurt much," I said.

"Oh, good," she said.

We stood there in silence for a bit.

"... so were you?"

"Wh- no! No, I wasn't trying to fuck your mom, Stephanie," I said. "I just... I could tell she'd gone a long time without anyone just doing somethin' nice for her just for the sake of doin' something nice for someone, and I thought that was shitty."

"... aren't you like a drug dealer or something?"

I frowned at her, "Don't be reductive, bitch. I'm a full-ass person, I got more to me than just standin' on a corner."

"I... yeah, that's fair," Stephanie nodded. "Sorry."

I frowned some more, then eventually waved it off. "It's fine. I get where you're comin' from. I wouldn't want some thug around my mom either."

"Mm," Stephanie said, "Still. Sorry for all the times I was mean to you."

"... thanks."

We sat there for a while, and eventually I decided to pick up the conversation, "I didn't mean to get so attatched, to tell the truth. But I'd been doing my shit for eight years and I missed my mom and I just... I just wanted someone to talk to that wasn't in it. Someone normal."

Steph gave me a look and hesitated for a moment, like she wasn't sure what to say. Eventually, she settled for, "I think... she wanted basically the same from you. She has like, work friends or pals from college. But none of her work friends come home, and all her college friends knew dad first. I think you were a nice balance between knowing about dad and not thinking he's the same guy than when she met him."

I grimaced, spat to the side, and said, "So basically mutual bullshitting?"

"... yeah, pretty much."

I sniffed, mulled it over, and eventually said, "Fuck it, I don't regret what I did. I let Arthur's shit go unrocked for longer than I should have, anyways."

"Oh, by the way, thanks for kicking the shit out of my dad," she said, like she'd forgotten to do it sooner.

"The pleasure was all mine," I said.

We looked at each other, then chuckled at the fucked up situation.

"Man," she said. "How old even are you?"

"Fuck is everyone asking that today?" I muttered. "I'm eighteen."

"Seventeen," she said.

"Fetus."

She flipped me off.

"... so what's all this, anyway?" I asked. "We cool now?"

She shrugged. "Hard to hate you for being nice to my mom if you were interested in being nice."

"Well, that and in her daughter."

She blinked, then her ears got very red and she reached into her window to grab a pillow and throw it at me. "Asshole!"

I laughed.
 
"Semi-skilled labor, minimal experience required."
"A'ight, I've got one," Farah said. "Jobs that you pulled through, even though it went wrong."

"Ooh, I like that one," said Billy. "Let's see... Sam, you mind if I use the Killer Moth story?"

We'd established early in the game that we had to have a different story each, since we'd worked so many times together.

I laughed when I remembered what he meant. "Ah, that's a good one. Yeah, go ahead, I had another one in mind."

"Right," Billy said. "So Sam and I were doing this before the Goonion and all that, right? We'd been doing hench shit for 'bout a year by then, and we were still stuck working with C-Listers and taking shit gigs no one else wanted."

"So you was working for Mothman?" Farah asked.

"So we worked for Mothman," Billy nodded. "And he sends us out to steal lamps for his mutant fucking bugs or whatever, so we go break into a WallMart. I shut off the alarm, Sam smashed the cameras 'cause he's taller, and once we're in we use a cart to start piling on the lamps. And because this is WallMart, we ain't even gone into the back room before we gotta go get another cart."

"Plus we took some other stuff, right?" I asked him.

"Yeah," he said, "I grabbed... I think I grabbed a bunch of t-shirts?"

"Yeah, I think you saw there were these t-shirts that said 'Batman Could Beat Superman' and you just started grabbing them."

"Right, 'cause fuck Metropolis," he said, which was met with nods from all the Gothamites in the car. "What'd you take?"

"Uh, I think just groceries and shit," I said. "Maybe some jeans? Oh, and a bunch of tools. I remember my kitchen sink was broken and my neighbor hadn't returned mine before he moved out."

"Right, yeah, I remember you bitching about it," Billy nodded. "So we grab everything, we end up filling like five carts, and we just pile everything into the truck and drive off. We're listening to music, we're talking, y'know, we're relaxed. It's a WallMart and we were subtle, so we're probably not gonna get caught, right?"

"And that's when you got caught?"

"If only," Billy scoffed. "No, that's when some total ass t-bones our truck because they were high and I was fighting for my life."

"I put in a CD of The Pogues and he was trying to punch it out," I explain.

"Can't stand them," Billy said. "Except for 'Body of An American', that song rules. And 'Fairytale of New York'. But besides that, they're the worst."

"So what happened then?" Yua asked.

"Well, I blacked out for a second, and when I wake up I've got my face buried in the airbag, the asshole's gone, and Sam's shaking me," he says, "And I see his eyes are all fucked up and that his air bag didn't turn on, so I realized he's concussed. So he's shaking me, and he's saying 'I heard glass break, I heard glass break', so I tell him that it's probably on account of the broken windows on top of us. And he says that he heard glass break behind us."

"No," Farah said.

"Yeah," Billy said, grinning. "So we get out, I'm all dizzy and Sam can barely walk straight, and we open up the back and just find a fuckton of broken lamps."

"They all broke?" Farah asked.

"I think maybe... five survived?" Billy looked at me, and I gave him a flat look, "Yeah, I don't know why I ask your brain-damaged ass. Yeah, 'bout five survived. So I'm just freaking out, thinking I'm gonna get eaten by a giant moth, when Sam just starts shaking me again, and he points at a lightpost we crashed into. And he asks me if I thought that was a bright light. So then next thing I know, Sam's driving from lightpost from lightpost with brain damage and I'm standing on top of the truck so it's easier to climb the lightposts when he stops at each one."

Farah started laughing at the mental image while Billy started miming, "I was just using my belt to climb those fuckers like Mulan, on that one song? We must have put half the Narrows in darkness."

"And you didn't get caught?" Yua asked.

"People must've thought we were too stupid to be of any harm," I suggested.

"For sure," my friend agreed. "So eventually we've got as many big lightbulbs as broken lamps, and we get back to the base, right? And Killer Moth looks at us and asks what the fuck happened to his truck, and this fucking legend over here says that Batman clipped us on a tank because he feared the might of properly stimulated moths. Fuckin' Killer Moth buys it, of course, and then he asks why Sam's eyes are all fucked up."

"I said I was wearing contacts," I said, over Farah's cackling. "He said, very helpfully, that I should try another style because they just made me look concussed."

"So I tell Killer Moth that it's not a total loss, right?" Billy continued. "I show him all the lightbulbs I've got, and he goes 'where am I gonna plug these in', and the fuckwit next to me says 'Bill and I are good with lights', which we definitely were not."

"Don't call me a fuckwit, I had brain damage."

"What's your excuse now?" Billy asked, to which I replied by punching his arm. He kept talking, "So anyways, I spent the whole night, improvising a wall of lights for a bunch of moths working with like, vague memories from one class in high school, a fuckton of broken lamps and this asshole ocassionally pointing at things and going 'maybe put the thing with the thingie'."

"I fail to see how I could have been any clearer."

At this point, Farah was holding her sides. "H-How the fuck are you guys still alive?"

"I wonder that every day," Billy muttered. "Somehow, we fucking got it to work without lighting anything on fire. Killer Moth paid us in full, talked to everyone about what good drivers we were and so multi-talented, and as far as I know he never found out."

"I think that got us our first gig with a B-List villain, actually," I said.

"Right," Billy nodded. "Basically I owe my success to Sam getting brain damaged."

"Maybe I should hit you over the head with a crowbar before the job, Boss," Farah suggested. "Y'know, for luck?"

"Nah, fool," I said, "You gotta hit me during the job. For greater effect."

"True, you right."

We'd been playing this game for a while now. One proposed a funny story related to the job, and we all competed for the funniest one. So far we'd done biggest job that got interrupted by weather, dumbest way something went wrong 'cause of civilians, jobs that turned out to be traps, best tricks cops pulled during interrogations, stuff like that. It was a fun way to kill time as we got to the place in Butcher's car, and it helped us get to know each other and how we worked.

For example, I learned that Yua was shit at seeing through tricks and traps, so she usually just said nothing during interrogations, but she excelled at getting through anything that required a physical approach. Farah liked to make people underestimate her, and had told a few stories of running multiple cons at a time while pretending to be caught on one. Billy talked about the miscellaneous skills he gained over the years, I talked about a few jobs I'd run in the past, and I could see them filing it all down.

The team wasn't a certain thing yet, but I could see us being a solid crew for heists.

We were all dressed to the nines. I was on my Sunday best, freshly cleaned of dirt from the alley. I'd chosen to forgo the jacket that night, settling for rolled up sleeves on the grounds that it looked freaking sexy. Billy was on a simple white shirt and black jacket, top buttons untied, going for a more casual vibe. Yua was on a backless red dressed that stopped just under her knees and red flats, while Farah was wearing an all-black suit with a gold tie.

"A'ight, I can top that," I said, "This happened 'bout a year back, I was working for Firefly and- ah, hol' on, we're here."

The Iceberg Lounge came into sight, and we all put our serious faces on. It was an ostentatious building, designed to look like it's nameplace and with tons of those lights that shoot into the sky swinging around, calling attention. Tons of people dressed even fancier than us were coming and going, some on the way out looking like they were incredibly pissed, which I attributed either to the crime or the casino sides of the business.

"Okay, showtime is now, people," I said, opening the glove box to retrieve our written invitations and a fat stack of bills. "Note the cameras, but don't look straight at 'em. Count the guards, try to see what they're packin', check knuckles for callouses, that sort o' thing. If there's a reason, you can try and find the vault, but that ain't a priority today. This is just for gettin' a feel of the building, a'ight?"

I was met with nods, and started handing out money. "Make sure you're seen playin'. Be risky if you wanna, it's Two Face's money."

Yua took the money hesitantly, "Should we split up?"

"Nah, no need if we're comin' in together," I said. "Y'all can do your own thing, but if you wanna hang out it's good. Three or five hours from comin' in, we meet near the entrance. If you feel good with the info you got, talk about bein' done playing. If most of us are good to go, we go, and we talk about what we got at Butchie's apartment. Sound good to everyone?"

After getting nods, I smiled and said, "Oh, and top priority? Have fun, not every night you go to Gotham's top club."

Farah rolled her eyes, Billy smiled, and Yua gave a very serious nod.

A valet took the car to the parking lot, and we all strode in. The lounge was split between a more recreational area, with live music and tables where people dined, wined and planned out the future moves of their criminal organizations, and a casino area, where people played with their money, and either lost most of it or got escorted to a back room. In the far side, I could see stairs leading up to the VIP area, presumably with more of the same but better and with more women with less clothes. And if the floor plans that Farah got her hands on were right, a little above that was Cobblepot's office.

Just around the entrance I counted five cameras and twelve guards discreetly standing amidst the other furniture in expensive suits. They had those little curly wires going around their ear, which I had to wonder if it was a matter of aesthetics or if they really just bought those when air pods and such existed.

In any case, Farah split for the poker tables without a word almost immediately after we changed our cash for chips. Billy went after her once I gave him a miniscule nod, and Yua stayed with me as I headed to the blackjack tables.

"You know how to play?" I asked her, and she shook her head. "Ask for cards until you hit twenty-one or close to it to win, don't go over or you lose, and don't do too well or they'll break our legs."

Yua nodded. "Understood. It reminds me of some of my childhood games."

I raised an eyebrow and looked at her, but she chose not to expand on that. She'd been tightlipped on the ride over as well, rarely sharing stories of any jobs she did.

"Well, hopefully you'll get the hang of it quick," I said as we sat down. We had time to get to know each other and I'd rather not skip right into childhood trauma.




Later that night:

Okay, I thought as I took a picture with a small camera Farah loaned me, That makes... seven cameras north side, eight south and five east and west. And considering the lack of new holes in my anatomy, I'd say they probably can't see through my camo.

I wandered around the outside of the building, trusting in my Spidey Sense and Spidey-flage (the name was a work in progress) to warn me before I got caught as I carefully noted the places defenses. The odd architecture of a place made to look like an iceberg gave a lot of places for people to hide, but any Gothamite can direct themselves in a fucked up building. Typewritters, bottles, cages, vegetables and animals, if it shouldn't be a building, some enterprising architect took a shot at it and stuck it in Gotham.

By the time I was thirteen, the typical black skyscrapers adorned with gargoyles and grotesques were taking over the city, but you could still find the ocassional odd building if you knew where to look.

Billy's favourite gentlemen's club was in a building shaped like a pair of heels, for example.

In any case, the older generations of Gothamites are basically immune to mazes. And after spending the first nine years of my life living in a building shaped like a Rubix cube that I swear to this day moved when you weren't watching, a glorified chunk of ice was no big deal.

Still... I thought, watching the guard shift change, Hate to admit it, but I'm getting worried.

I crawled around the icy spires that jutted out the top of the building, until I spotted a small window. It was near the top of one of the frozen spikes, and I saw it was a bathroom window, locked from the inside. Going around the... thing that I ran out of synonyms for, I saw there was one for each bathroom in the same spot.

I took a picture, then almost flinched away when someone came in, stopped when I realized that I was invisible, then kept flinching and looking away because it was a bathroom.

I almost left, but decided to take a risk and hope I'd be lucky for once. After a few minutes where I focused very hard on not hearing anything, the toilet flushed and a male voice cried out, "Goddamn, that's the last time I eat Indian. Phew!"

I turned and found a guard, unlocking and opening the window and walking away.

Thankful for my gas mask, I crawled in after him, waiting and then rushing above him after he opened the door, then crawling around the second floor.

The VIP sector was, quite naturally, glamorous as all fuck. Chandeliers hung above, lights now turned off decorating the walls and ritzy gold decorations as far as the eye could see. Stripper poles and cages for dancing girls weren't sparce, either.

Looking around, I soon found the stairs leading up to Cobblepot's personal office. While I went up, I heard the guards arguing behind me about the window being closed, with the one that suffered the, uh, Indian burn saying he'd close it in a minute. Can't count it to happen often, then?

The door to Cobblepot's office was pure still, and putting the back of my hand against it let me feel a small tingle of electricity. The doorframe appared to be metal as well, and there was nowhere to grab and pull. Just a small keyboard and a scanner. On a whim, I tapped at the wall and noted with amusement that it was drywall.

I took a few pictures of it and the surrounding area, as well as the inside of both bathrooms, then I went down and did the same of the downstairs bathrooms, taking car to walk on the roof as often and as quietly as possible.

Once that was done, I went into the brown bombed bathroom, opened the window, and left without closing it. If the guard got fired, then at least it was one less worry for us.

Going over everything in my head, I had a single thought: I can work with this.





Closer to the morning:

"We can't work with this," Fara said, which was met with nods from everyone but Billy.

I'd just returned from my inspection and was met with overwhelming pessimism. Suits had been loosened around the table, and Butcher was handing out cups of coffee while I sat down.

"That how they say hello where you're from?" I asked, taking off my mask and handing her the camera.

"This isn't a joke," Farah said. "I counted thirty guards just on the bottom floor."

"Really?" I said, "I counted twenty."

I took off my jacket and hung it, then removed the kevlar and settled it against the wall, leaving me in jeans and tanktop.

"They were hidden on the tables," Farah said. "I noticed when I was playing the sucker at the poker tables. There were a few there, strapped, helping the dealers rake it in."

"Cameras don't miss an angle either," Yua muttered. "There were more than on the plans that Miss Kane found. There's no way to sneak in."

"That so?" I asked, "Butchie, you still got that whiteboard?"

"This is serious, Sam," he told me, and I rolled my eyes to look around for it. "You can't sneak in when there ain't no guards because there's never no guards, you can't sneak past the guards, and four niggas ain't enough to outmuscle them all, even if you're a meta now."

I grunted, finally finding the whiteboard and moving it out before the couches, in front of Butchie's TV. Once that was done, I looked at Billy. "Any notes, William?"

He thought it over, nodded and said, "What's the play, Boss?"

I smiled while everyone turned to stare at him. Then I turned around and started drawing on the board.

"Y'all are right, of course," First, I drew an approximation of the Lounge, "Too many eyes, too much muscle. Penguin has enough money for the best of the best, and he ain't puttin' it anywhere if he ain't puttin' it on the Lounge."

I turned around and pointed at them, "So, how are we gonna do? Any ideas?"

Farah raised a hand. I pointed at her.

"Why does Butcher just have a whiteboard in his apartment?" She asked.

"Sam used to tutor young'uns here," Butcher said. "Filled the apartment with the sound of math and conjugations and shit."

"Clearly, you should have listened more closely," I muttered. "No one else? No? A'ight, the answer is we do everything."

"Right, that way we get capped every way," Farah nodded. "That checks out."

"Farah?" said Billy, speaking before I could. When Farah looked at him, he tilted his head slightly at me. "Listen."

Farah frowned at him, but turned to look at me.

I nodded at Billy and continued. "We're gonna divide into three teams, one of two and two of one. One's gonna hit the place to rob it, straight up, one's gonna sneak in, and one's gonna infiltrate."

"Ain't those two the same thing?" Butcher asked.

"Nah. You inflitrate, people think you supposed to be there. You sneak, people don't think shit because they ain't know you're there." I smiled, "Penguin prepared to be hit any way. We're gonna hit 'im every way."

{[X]}

A few weeks had gone down since we did some recon on the Lounge. I'd passed around invisible again, mostly just confirming what we knew and making sure there were no big changes, and failing to find that, we'd decided that in three days we'd do the job. Until then, we were killing time, adding time between our investigation and out heist and faking evidence to make it believable that someone on mook level could go to the Lounge twice in their life.

Money for henchmen was... weird, even after Billy and I managed to establish a solid minimum wage that only a few disagreed with. Certain jobs, like moving palletes or some crap like that, tended to be a slow month. But the same henchman that dropped out of kindergarten and has only had experience moving palletes from Point A to Point B could get put in charge of making sure the death trap Batman's gonna get dangled on about a half an hour after it was finished, some of the paint not even dry yet.

With that risk and variety in place, we never needed a union to make sure our brothers in arms would never get taken advantage of.

Few people appreciate the variety of skills required. Know how to fight, how to build, be in good shape or be very clever, know how to scan a room and make sure there are no intruders, make sure you can arm a bomb, make sure you can disarm a bomb in case something goes wrong, and the amount of weapons training that I got just out of experience is incredible. Villains hand out rifles, cannons and rocket launchers like they're candy and just figure that, as a criminal, you would know how to. Or figure it's aim and press the trigger and done.

I'd been an average soldier of a common gang from eight to fourteen years old, and I'd learned to deal with cops, think in the right angle to take the most profit out of any problem, things like that. In the four years I'd been a henchman, I'd learned everything from gardening (Poison Ivy) to classic Latino literature (Bane) to memorizing five dozen riddles (take a shot in the dark and tell me who you think I got that from) to handling military-grade weapons and vehicles (Bane again) and Stunt Driving (believe it or not, I just took a course out of necessity and love for my life).

I mean, I wasn't an expert. I had a vague idea of what I had to do for simple things, and the rest was bullshit and a poker face. Billy, on the other hand, had told me once that he could drive tanks and helicopters and I believed him. He never missed a shot that I'd seen, never lost a fight in hand-to-hand, and could make a bomb out of the contents of your average supermarket.

Which is why, even after my metafication (name's a work in progress) he was my sparring partner.

I never stopped working out even after Spiderification, since I didn't want my skill or discipline to rust, and so I went to Butcher's place to work out three times a week, and at least one of those times I ended by getting on a bout with Billy.

He got used to fighting superhumanly fast, strong and tough opponents, and I learned to control my strength with someone I didn't need to worry about killing while I kept up my skills.

Butcher said we had a scary amount of commitment to being ourselves, but I wasn't sure what he meant.

It was after one of those bouts that we were sitting around my apartment. Or rather, the lazy fuck sat around and jerked off in the kitchen, making milanesas and mashed potatoes.

"Motherfucker, can't believe you're making me cook after a three hour workout," I grumbled.

"I mean, I could order somethin', you don't have to cook."

"No, I'm going to."

He chuckled, the bitch, and left me to put the potatoes to boil and cut the meat in the right shapes.

The sound of the breaded pieces of meat going into the oil almost kept me from hearing the quick rapping on my door.

Tap-tap-tap.

I turned around, blinked, turned back to my cooking and shout over to the couch, "Billy?"

"yeah?" he shouted back.

"Did you drug me?"

"no, why?"

"I just saw two vigilantes standing outside my third floor window, holding an unconscious supervillain."

There was a beat, then the sound of him moving on the couch, then another beat, then him saying, "Well, sonnuva bitch. There they are."

"Thought so," I said, removing the crispy golden milanesa out and setting it on a plate covered with napkins. I lowered the heat and started taking off my apron as I walked to the window. "Watch the oil."

"Got it," he said, used to me having to rush around with stuff on the stove because I refused to let him do shit in my house.

I walked over and opened the window, trying not to stare too obviously. And while Batgirl was lovely as ever, and the Third Robin had always been endearing to the former me, what mostly called my attention was the tied up Firefly limply hanging off of Cass' shoulder.

"So..." I said, looking down for a moment while I tried for small talk first, before turning to Robin and stretching out a hand, "Samuel Reyes, but you can call me Sam. I don't believe we've met."

"Robin," he replied, shaking very politely.

"Nice to meet'cha." I said, and then lost my patience and pointed at Firefly with a deadpan expression, "Why the fuck are you bringing him into my house?"

"Uh," he looked at me, than at Batgirl, "Good question. Batgirl?"

She had been staring at me the entire time, but when he asked her she flinched a little, and then just looked away.

"... cool," I said. I looked at Robin, "So, I take it this was a good night for y'all?"

"Oh, yeah!" he said, "We stopped like five robberies and happened to stumble on Firefly!"

"Off in fifth and twelfth, right?" I asked, and he gave me a look of shock, to which I shrugged, "I keep a few friends, and I like to know where this one in particular is."

"That's... huh," Robin said. Then, again, "Huh."

"What?"

"Um, n-nothing," he said, then frowned at me. "You really worked for a bunch of villains, then?"

"Semi-skilled labor, minimal experience required," I shrugged. "Perfect when you're fifteen and fresh off a gang."

"And the gang?"

"Semi-skilled labor, no experience required," I chuckled. "In a way, the perfect starter job. Experience in sales, economic analysis, criminology and combat guaranteed."

Tim looked like he was vaguely horrified by my existance, in a way. Guess that even as a vigilante that deals with maniacs, he didn't have to talk that much with the people that reminded him of the fortune of your birth. He was a smart kid, probably more mature than me. Must have no problem realising that we were the same age.

Choosing to change the subject, I nodded at Firefly. "So, how'd it go? Haven't been caught in that many cape fights, really, so I'd like to hear about it."

"Uh, yeah," he said. "I-It was all Batgirl, really. She's amazing in a fight."

"I've seen," I said, giving her a smile. "I was smitten."

She stiffened a little, then seemed to snap out of it by shuffling to drop Firefly at our feet, and then when my eyes were on her again, she kinda put a fist to her hip and looked up and away in a manner as awkward as it looked imitated.

Tim gave her a long look, then turned to look at me. I only saw it out the corner of my eye, as I was busy looking at Batgirl and having the biggest, dumbest grin in my face.

"Oh, yes," I purred. "Very impressive. That grace, that strength... it was incredible. I'd love to see more."

She shifted around, a little, but I could see the shape of a smile behind her mask.

"OKAY!" Tim said, very loudly. "I think it's time we- uh..."

Batgirl was giving him a look.

"Uh..." he looked a little pale. "I-I mean-"

"I think," Billy said, coming up behind me, "That you should take Firefly here to Arkham or something, while I head on home."

"What?" I looked at him, then back at the Bats, "Wait here for a second."

I grabbed Billy by the shoulder and took him away from the window, "Billy, I'm- Bro, I'm not just gonna kick you out because a cutie came over, c'mon."

"Sam," he said, "I appreciate it, but don't be fucking stupid."

I looked over my shoulder, seeing shaking her hands into sign language angrily at him, and if my high school course was being remembered correctly, was reminding him of the time he ate her cookies and he swore he'd make it up to her. I looked back at Billy, and said, "I ain't kicking you out."

He smiled at me, "Fine, then I'm just leavin'. I can tell you want this and for once your taste ain't shit. Go for it."

I noticed the bit of strain on his face, and just sighed and did gave him a man-hug.

"You're the shit, Priest."

"I know."

He left, and Robin was eventually bullied into going without her, straining to carry the grown man in power armor. Leaving Batgirl and I alone. In my apartment.

Fuck it, after Penguin I was going to give Billy three quarters of my share of the gains.

"So," I said, watching how she took a few steps, looking around and kinda staring at all the nothing in my place, "I saw you were using sign language, would you be more comfortable if I used it?"

She looked at me, then nodded with excitment, signing [You know A-S-L?]

[A little] I replied, [Please sign slow]

She nodded, looking very excited, [Only people I know that sign are siblings and dad. Glad to see you know]

[Glad to know] I smiled at her, [Favourite skill right now]

[Don't tease] she signed, smiling a little.

I smirked at her, then remembered I'd left oil on the fire and rushed over to finish cooking, tying back on my apron. I kinda pointed her over to the couch without looking, but instead she chose to come into the kitchen and watch me work. Sitting on top of my fridge.

She just kinda walked up to it, turned around without stopping her forward momentum and hopped to sit there.

It ocurred to me that I was trying to romance a cryptid. I could feel the envy from thousands of Tumblr communities at once.

I finished frying the milanesas, stacking them with napkings for no reason that I was aware of except that this is how my mom taught me. I set the plate to a side, and then mashed the potatoes with a bit of butter, some milk and a few things from my spice rack to give it an extra kick.

I served two plates, gave Cass the inevitable continent-shaped milanesa in what I consider to be my greatest act of sacrifice and chivalry (it was shaped like South America) and a glass of coke.

"Buen provecho," I told her, raising my glass for her to tap with hers, and then tapped it on the table and drank.

In the time between my tapping the glass and drinking, she managed to take the obligatory sip of drink, set down the glass, pull down the bottom half of her mask (which came off apparently) frantically cut a chunk of the milanesa and immediately put it in her mouth, chewing in a way reminicent of a starved dog.

"Were we hungry?" I asked her.

She nodded unabashedly, letting go of her implements only long enough to sign [Missed Lunch Because Rat] and then go back to eating.

I thought it said a lot about Gotham that 'Because Rat' could mean that either she had to fight a rodent-themed villain, or because her pantry could have been raided by rats, or because a rodent-themed villain assaulted her pantry with rats.

In any case, I ate at my own pace, ocassionally asking a few things and getting hurried responses before she continued obliterating everything in her path.

Once she had her seconds (cooking more than necessary was a habit by then (fuck you're dining Batgirl don't think about that she'll know you're sad)) she seemed to come down from whatever gluttonous haze had fallen over her thoughts, and we just sat there, drinking down a bottle of coke one sip at a time, just silently speaking. She hadn't put the lower half of her mask on, and I felt my eyes pulling down a little if I wasn't paying attention.

She told me about her siblings, how her first dad wasn't good but her second one was, about her problems with communication (though she didn't explain the details of her infancy). I talked about my mom, about my friends (though not about the crew as a crew).

It was pretty late when she said she had to leave. She lingered on my window for a while, looking at me with laser focus, before reaching over and giving me a small pat on the chest and then jumping off, grappling into the night.

I looked at her go, then down at my chest, wondered what the hell that was about and then just settled on thinking of it as a positive gesture. I washed everything, put it to dry, turned off the lights, and went to bed.

Before I could lay down, I got a text.

Blondie (Steph):
did i just see freaking batgirl jump out your window?!

Me being me, my response was instanteneous:

Me:
Nah, that was my dominatrix

Me:
She just finished spanking me
 
Last edited:
"I brought the Scorched Earth Special."
"Everyone remembers their parts? ...A'ight, then we good to get out there. Remember, first priority is your lives. Anything else can go fuck itself, but y'all gotta come back. Understood? ... Good. Synchronize watches, can't fuck up the timing on this. Let's go."




Farah, two hours before guard shift change:



Butcher drove her to the Lounge, not speaking a word as he drove his car, a 1980's black Pontiac Firebird that had been modified with modern conveniences over the years, through Gotham's streets. The music was at a low volume, the engine purred smoothly, and at Farah's request, Butcher had opened a window to let out the smoke from his cigar.



"... nervous?" he eventually asked.



"Nah, man," Farah waved him off. "You know I don't scare."



"Hrm. I asked because you'd been tapping yo' foot for the last twenty minutes, and it was gettin' on my nerves."



She stopped tapping her foot. "That don' mean nuthin'."



"Sure," he said.



Streetlights silhouetted them inside the car, the wind cut in through the window, and Farah pressed her mouth in a thin line. She owed Butcher a lot, over years of doin' her thing and him weighing in when she got in over her head. He'd rarely asked for anything in return, but he was... severe. Serious. Hard to please.



Seeing the casual way he acted around Sam and Billy was odd by itself, but...



"... so what's the deal with Billy and Sam?" she eventually asked.



"What'chu mean?"



"Like, halfway through a conversation they'll just look at each other and decide on shit," she said. "I get that they've known each other a long time, but what's their history?"



"... you've only known Billy for a bit, so you haven't been able to tell that much," he said. "But thing is, he ain't all there."



"What, like he's crazy?"



"Nah, he's just..." Butcher waved a hand about, reaching for the word. "Blank. Y'know? Like there are these moments when you look him in the eye and there ain't nothing staring back. And he just goes and does what he's told to. I only know some of it, but he's been through a lot of shit, and it's like it pulled out bits of him."



"So how does Sam fit into this?"



"Sam is the only person besides Billy that knows the full story," Butcher said. "Figured out the earliest shit when they met, and then he just was there for the rest. And every time, Sam tried to help."



"So what, it's like some samurai life debt or some shit?" asked Farah.



Butcher shrugged. "More like a dog that's been kicked around and the one person the dog trusts to never hit it."



She frowned, "I'm having trouble seein' it."



"Wait," he muttered. "When shit hits the fan, Billy's gonna drop anythin' resemblin' a code, and Sam's gonna hold his tighter. That's the way it's always been."



Farah looked at him, frowning. "Why'd you ask me to work with 'em, Butcher?"



He took a drag of his cigar before replying. "For you, it was because I saw all these brains, all this potential and you weren't doin' anything with it but takin' people's shit and laughin' at them."



"That's basically my new job."



"Yeah, but you ain't alone. And you're not taking it from just anyone."



Farah nodded, granting the point, "And for Sam?"



"For Sam..." Butcher sighed. "Sam only ever listens to Billy and I, and he's gotten used to gettin' the best of an argument with me. This crew was an opportunity to put someone near him to remind 'im that he ain't hold the answers to the universe."



"Haven't been doing much good of it," Farah grumbled. "He wouldn't listen when I told him the job was impossible."



"Because it isn't. Besides, he's still getting used to you," said Butcher. "Sammy's like a cat, just give it time. He's countin' on you, and after a while he'll be listenin' too."



"And why should it be me talkin' to him?" Farah asked, "You know I get in trouble as much as anyone."



"True," Butcher nodded. "But for every time you've needed help, you helped yourself three times more. I know. Sam needs someone to argue with him, even if just to keep him sharp."



Farah made a face, but said nothing more while the car slowly arrived. Butcher gave her a nod before she left, and she crossed the street to enter the Iceberg Lounge.



She was dressed up again, this time having chosen a sleek black dress and some golden necklaces and rings. She strode in, faked confidence, and played again. If the looks from the dealer and plants at the poker tables were any indication, they still remembered her as the huge sucker that lost five thousand to some basic cons.



That was how she'd figured out where the hidden guards were during recon. Unlike the more obvious thugs standing around with phone wires around their ears, at each table there was at least one bedraggled-lookin' person whose job it was to read the other players, subtly indicated to the dealer when and where to give good hands, and then rake in some of the money. They had much more subtle earpieces, hard to notice if you didn't look.



Keeping a poker face and making sure not to stare at the plants more than what would be normal, she took a seat and proceeded to waste Two-Face's money for two hours. Or rather, one hour and fifty-four minutes, when she went to the bathroom six minutes before the guard shift change.



That was when, exactly on the clock, she heard Billy and Yua break down the front door and open fire.




Yua, half an hour before guard shift change:



"Not much longer, now," Billy said, stopping the black van around the block from the Iceberg Lounge. He checked a watch he kept strapped on the inside of his wrist, sucked his teeth and leaned back, eyes closed.



Yua looked at him. They barely knew each other, Billy had just found her years at the behest of Penguin, because he'd remembered fondly the services she'd done in his name before she became lost. Penguin had offered her money in exchange for a few severed heads, and as she needed money to live, she took the deal. And then gone back to the convenience store once the job was done.



She'd been surprised when Billy appeared a few weeks ago and asked if she'd kept up her skills. She said she was as skilled as the last time they saw each other.



He'd seemed surprised that she remembered him. Yua didn't explain he was the first thing to seem real in years.



Billy offered her a new job again. He described it laconically; 'long-term, have a boss and partners, rake in cash'. Yua accepted.



They hadn't been alone much since, but the same recurring details kept jumping out at her when she looked at him. The way he held his hands in front of him when he didn't use them, always in front of his hip and close together. The scars on his knuckles and on his sides, that peeked under his shirt when he stretched or raised his hands. The tattoo she saw the corner of a little under his shirt collar. The signs of his nose being broken in the past and poorly fixed. How he seemed as alert to his surroundings as Spider was, minus the power that explained their leader's tendencies.



They were familiar.



"Is there a reason as to why you're starin' at me?" Billy asked, not opening his eyes.



"I was thinking," Yua said.



"Wanna share 'bout what?"



"Not really."



"Fair."



He stayed there. She didn't stop staring at him.



"... have you been in prison?" Yua asked. Billy raised his eyebrow wordlessly, but otherwise didn't move anything. "You seem rather young for it, but you move like some of my uncles did."



"Hrm. Blackgate, two years," he said. "Took the fall for a gun possession charge, got tried as an adult at thirteen and caught the full four years, but everyone with eyes could tell what I was doin' so I got out early for good behaviour."



"Why did you take the fault?"



"Because Sammy wasn't in the interrogation room, so I did somethin' stupid." Billy shrugged, "I got promised a few things, and I believed it. And that's the end of storytime."



Yua knew a dismissal when she heard one, her parents had been careful about teaching her that. So she kept quiet and kept looking at Billy.



And looking.



And looking.



Eventually, Billy opened his eyes with a sigh and sat up, "Okay, this is getting fucking creepy. What's up?"



"What am I doing that's creepy?"



"Starin' at me. Unblinkingly."



"Oh," Yua nodded. "I'll keep it in mind."



She kept staring, blinking slowly every so often.



"... okay. I am now ordering you to talk to me about what you were thinking about," Billy said, then he frowned and looked away, "Jesus, I'm becoming Sammy."



"Does he order you to talk about your thoughts a lot?"



"We ain't talkin' about me. Talk. What the fuck are you staring for?"



"I realized I don't know why you got me specifically for this job," Yua confessed. "I'd assumed it was for my combat prowess, but I've since learnt that you are very well connected."



"I am," Billy nodded. "Goonion and prison buddies go a long way."



"So why me?"



Billy looked at her, then stared forward. He reached under the kevlar vest he wore and pulled out a box of cigarettes, taking one for himself and lighting it before shoving the box back under there



"You follow, right?" he asked, "That's you, you just follow?"



Without permission, the muscles in Yua's back tightened in expectation of a blow, but she forced them to relax as soon as she could. "Yes. My path isn't mine to decide."



"That's why." Billy shuffled around in his seat until he was facing her, and reached over to poke her between the eyes, "Now, outside of right now, Sam's your boss. But I hired you, so I'm gonna give you an order and you're gonna follow it, no matter what. Even if Sam speaks against it. A'ight?"



Yua nodded. She hadn't expected Billy to conspire against Sam, but back with her family this had been a common ocurrance. Power plays to gain enough authority to boss Yua around had been a common event of the last days. "Understood."



He retrieved his hand and looked her dead in the eye. "No matter what happens, no matter what Sam says, I don't care if its yours or anyone else's lives at risk, you keep him safe. Do you understand? If he says to run and save yourself, you stop, save him, and then worry about yourself."



She blinked, then slowly nodded. "If... if that is your word, then that is what I'll do."



He looked at her, then nodded slowly and looked ahead. Yua kept staring out of the corner of her eye, but faced forward.



This was the weirdest gang Yua had ever been in. And one time she worked with some guy with an eyepatch that kept jumping out of trash cans.



She thought she might like it.



Eventually, minutes passed and it was time to move. They both adjusted some gas-masks designed like the bottom half of Spider's mask, loaded their weapons, and exited the van at the same time, heading side-by-side to the entrance of the Iceberg Lounge.



This was the arsenal:



They both had kevlar vests wrapped around their chests and well-oiled AK-47s hung by the shoulder, both donated from Mister Butcher's basement, same as the three greanades each strapped to their chests by a bandolier. Over the weaponless shoulder, they each carried one empty duffle bag. Farah gave them one black airpod each, and the gas masks that covered the lower half of their faces, as well as the combat gloves and combat boots had been gifts by Spider. And then there was their own additions.



Yua, or Golden now that her mask was on, had a pistol on her hip, a bowie knife strapped to the back of her belt, a knife on the side of each leg, shivs stuck to the sides of both boots, her hair tied back in a knot by a sheathed throwing knife, brass knuckles in her pockets, a razor under her tongue, and a tomahowk tied on the side of her chest. For emergencies.



Billy, now Huntsman, had elected to tie a desert eagle on each hip, a sawed-off shotgun stuck to the back of his waist, a smoke grenade in his belt, and a revolver to the side of his chest. There were extra bits of ammo tied around different parts of his body, and 'peashooter' revolvers strapped to his boots, as well as a wrapped-up package on his back that he'd called his 'scorched earth special'. For emergencies.



The loadout was a little heavy, but neither Golden nor Huntsman gave word to complaints as they marched forward.



As the change of guard was partway, there were two guards on each side of the door, double the usual. There was a crowd in the middle, and while well-honed Gothamite instincts had already spotted them and had people starting to run, there was still a lot of people in the way of clear shots.



Or at least, that's how it must have felt for Huntsman. Golden simply aimed at the spaces between the people and hit the guards on the right side of the door in their arms and legs, nothing crippling but scraping off enough that they should choose to stay and scream in pain rather than fight, as per Spider's specializations. That, and a few rounds that Huntsman released into the air had everyone throwing themselves at the ground, giving him a free shot at the guards.



"One day you'll have to tell me how you shoot like that," Huntsman commented, as they stepped on the cowering people to get to the door. There were a few complaints underfoot, but no one had been seriously hurt, so neither of them bothered much about it.



"Family secret," said Golden. She raised a hand to stop Huntsman before shooting through the wall, judging the correct placement by the shadows on the door. She knew she was true when she heard the screams of pain, but a few from deeper inside fired warning shots at the door.



Huntsman let the AK-47 hang for a second to remove the smoke grenade, pull out the ring, and toss it at the entrance, letting it get covered by smoke. They both entered the room firing, he aimed upwards again, trying to scare people into taking cover, while Golden just shot where she peeked through the smoke the obvious guards to be.



A few came down the stairs, and some of the hidden ones in the bottom level revealed themselves. Huntsman took care of the lower ones, while Golden took care of the ones further away.



"Reloading," Huntsman spat. Golden retrieved the pistol from her hip and, starting to struggle due to the different weapons, satisfied herself just keeping the lower ones behind cover while still wounding the ones coming down the stairs. Huntsman finished reloading just as the AK-47 ran out of ammo, so Golden let him cover while she quickly reloaded and they retook their task.



After a while, everyone was either down due to wounds or down due to fear. Huntsman looked at Golden, and she shrugged, trying to spot the hidden guards that hadn't revealed themselves.



The airpod in Golden's right ear turned on with a small 'pop' and Weaver's voice called out, "Blonde guy, red tie, at your two o'clock."



So Spider's part of the plan went right. Golden walked over and pulled the blonde man to his feet, removing his pistol and slamming it across his face.



This part of the job promised to be tedious.






Sam's PoV, during guard shift change:



The sound of gunfire and screaming civilians let me know it was time. So, cloaked in invisibility, I swung onto the Lounge, found the unlocked bathroom window and opened it. It was a bit of a tight fit, especially with the backpack, but Spider-flexibility (having powers never stopped being cool) made it happen, and I turned off the invisibility.



"I still say that's creepy," Farah said, looking over the door to her bathroom stall.



"You checked the bathroom was empty?" I asked instead of replying, because she had a right to be wrong.



"No, because I was born yesterday," she said, rolling her eyes. "Just give me my stuff already."



I handed over the bag. Once she pulled out a purse, a gun and a tablet, she handed it back to me and I put it on. While she tapped away at her tablet, I checked that my weapons were easily accessible and looked at the bathroom. There were mirrors around the sinks, with little plastic cards.



Designated coke spots, I thought, shaking my head. Estos ricos están majaretas.



The airpod in my ear made a small pop, and I heard Farah--no, Weaver--direct the rest of the crew in finding the undercover thugs.



"I'll head out, then," I said, turning my camouflage back on. "Stay safe."



She gave me a thumbs-up, retreating inside the stall and handing out advice to Huntsman and Golden in whispers. I'd have to trust that she could take care of herself with her gun if anyone came for her, at least long enough for the rest of us to get there.



Unseen, I opened the door and walked out. Huntsman and Golden were grabbing people from the crowd, taking off their guns and knocking them to the ground before taking out the magazines, emptying the chambers and throwing the weapons away from the people. One such undercover thug was reaching for his weapon behind them both, but I just punched him in the back of the head on my way to the stairs.



"Good one," Weaver said.



I didn't answer, instead walking up the stairs. There were seven armed men pointing pistols and rifles at the entrance. It made me a little nervous to stand in front of it all, but the lack of ringing from my Spidey sense kept me frosty while I took inventory.



Seven armed men waiting at the head of the stairs, hard to see from the bottom without being exposed. Behind, there was a few wealthy types that looked fairly calm, probably gang lords and such. The Penguin himself was sitting there, wearing a monocle and top hat like the massive douchebag he was. On each side of him there were two individuals that I guessed to be elite mooks of his hire. One was huge, bulky muscles that strained the stitches of a bulky trenchcoat, the other was an average middle-aged dude, balding and with a prominent beer gut.



Too different from the normal suits-and-ties look Penguin's hires tended to wear, but too close to be anything but bodyguards.



I ignored them for the moment, jumping over a few guards and landing silently behind them to make my way up the stairs to Cobblepot's office. The door was as impressive as always, and even more now that Farah had read me on the actual details of it.



Titanium rods that stuck through the frame, and the material it was made of was an alloy with some kinda regenerating metal called Promethium. It had a charge of about two thousand volts ready to release as soon as someone failed to present the code and fingerprint, the code changed every day and only Cobblepot's fingerprint with the associated body heat could open it, so just cutting it off wouldn't be enough. Farah had told me it was a model famous for being impenetrable, couldn't be hacked, couldn't be overloaded, couldn't be broken through. It was supposed to be totally impenetrable.



I put my hand on the drywall next to the side of the door, turned on my Stick 'Em Powers, softly ripped off the drywall and pushed the locks inside with webs until the door was , at which point I webbed it shut.



Totally impenetrable, I thought with a scoff. They said the same of my first girlfriend, but I got there, didn't I? Hey-oh!



After a moment, I hung my head, I'm so glad no one heard that.



Whatever. I walked inside, tilting my head to the side as I looked at windowless room. Expensive art of what I assumed to be several generations of Cobblepots (judging by the beak noses that followed me around the room) hung on every wall, a solid stone desk, lots of books that I doubted had ever been read... I spoke up so it'd get picked up by the mic Weaver'd put on my mask. "What exactly am I looking for, Weaver?"



"... the laptop. On the desk. In front of you." She sounded annoyed.



I looked. There was a lapotp on the desk. WayneTech, obviously. Not even Penguin was so low as to buy LexCorp shit.



"... I'm not great with machines, a'ight?" I grumbled, walking over and pulling a pendrive she'd given me from my jacket's inside pocket. The pendrive went in, and I watched as a file was automatically downloaded without me needing to do anything. Once it was over, I took it off and stashed it. "So it's done?"



"Backdoor installed, but I'm gonna need a while to get to the off-shores. Still, it's just a matter of time now." Weaver's voice was very smug. "You're free to do your thing."



"Much obliged," I said, walking down the stairs, turning off my camouflage on the way. "Tell Huntsman and Golden to give me a minute to clear the way."



They must have heard me talking on the way down, because while four still aimed at the stairs three had their guns aimed at me. I raised my hands amicably, no needing to get shot immediately.



"Wh- How the hell?" Penguin squawked, pointing at me. "Did you just come out of my office?"



"Yop," I said, popping the 'p'. "Name's Spider, you may have heard of me. By the way, you should have gotten better security, man."



Who knew? Maybe I could push him to start hiring Goonion guys. Gotta look out for my old pals, no?



Cobblepot spat something unkind I didn't quite catch--probably something unflattering about the Ghost of Communism Roaming Europe, or whatever millionaires complain about--and waved a hand at his goons. "Kill him!"



Before they could pull their triggers, I jumped at them. I landed on the one furthest to the left, feet to his face and landing at superhuman speeds. Before his back could hit the floor I lashed out with a kick, immediately sending the one in the middle straight to the floor. The last one didn't have time to reaim his weapon before I punched him into a wall, leaving a small dent.



Right, pull your punches. I reminded myself, looking worriedly where the goon slumped. Don't slip 'cause you're excited.



The distraction allowed the four other gunmen to train their weapons on me, but in a second I was on them, jumping to the side to avoid fire and grabbing one by the shirt to throw him at the one behind, web them together, kick them into the third and fourth when they tried to back off, and then stick a few more webs before kicking them down the stairs.



I watched them roll down with some amusement.



"Clear?!" Huntsman shouted over from downstairs.



I leaned over to watch, admiring the many cowering civilians and wounded goons that littered the flor as the two members of my crew stood in the middle, holding their weapons. "Mostly! Gotta couple elites here, but it looks- GAH!"



I didn't even have time to dodge despite my Spidey Sense's warning. Before I could finish jumping, I was caught in the side by something wirey and moist smashing into my side and leaving me stuck on the wall without powers, groaning and coughing in spread eagle position.



My vision didn't blur for long, and I saw that I'd been hit by a thick, postule-covered tentacle with pinkish flesh and exposed muscles throughout. My eyes followed it as it shrunk back, turning into the middle-aged guy's arm.



"Elites, huh?" he said, rubbing his shoulder with a creepy grin on. "I like that."



The one in the trenchcoat stood up and flexed until it broke, revealing grey skin underneath. Penguin seemed very smug while a voice like two gravestones rubbing together growled out, "Solomon Grundy, Born On A Monday."



"Hrm," I said, from where I was halfway encrusted into the wall. "Well, shit."



"Go wild," Penguin said with a dismissive wave. "I'll cover it with the cops if you kill him."



The middle-aged guy grinned and started bloating grotesquely with postules. His limbs expanded, shrunk and twisted as the sound of snapping tendonds and cracking bones rang out. Some shot out to be more limbs, until he'd become a mass of arms, legs, tentacles with eyes and mouth opening in random spots.



Somehow, I did not lose my lunch. Some of the guests did, and even Penguin looked a bit grossed out.



I pushed myself out of the wall, cracked my neck, and pulled out my weapons.



"A'ight," I pulled back the hammer of my revolver. "Bring it, motherfuckers."



They did. It hurt.






Billy's PoV:



Billy really should have gotten some spider powers when he had a chance, no matter what any stupid pamphlet said about the risk of mutations. The fight had gone on for five seconds it took for him and Yu-Golden to get there.



When they arrived, there were several carvings on the floor made by the tentacle monster that apparently just was there. Lots of dents in the floor and walls from Solomon Grundy's rushes. There were a few webs here and there, whole in places where he'd missed the lightning-fast tentacles and torn in places where he hadn't. Grundy's legs were covered in web lines as wel, some still had chunks of whatever had been on the other end trailing behind the juggernaut.



And just as they got there, a tentacle clipped Spider, and a mouth on it bit a chunk out of his shoulder before he flew through a wall.



"Shit!" Huntsman spat, immediately rushing over. "Golden, keep them busy! I've got Spider!"



"Understood," she answered, all professionalism as she opened fire on the two metas.



"S-Spider, c'mon, talk to me," Huntsman begged, kneeling besides him.



"Gkht," Spider hissed, forcing himself to sit up. "Fuck me, he's fast. Is Y-Golden fighting them alone?"



"Yeah, but-" As Huntsman turned to look for some assurance that could be made about their partner fighting two monsters alone, she found that Golden was dancing easily between the tentacles and arms. An aura of light surrounded her as she jumped, ducked, kicked and stepped around the offending appendages. Her AK had been discarded, and she was instead using that bowie knife and the gun at her hip to score hits on the many limbs while ocassionally dodging Grundy's much more random punches. "Holy shit."



"Oh, that's actually happening? I thought I was concussed again." Spider muttered, "Did you know she could do that?"



"Nope."



"Huh." Spider shook his head and looked at Hunstman, "We should ask about that later. You see where I dropped my shit?"



"No," Huntsman said. "How are we doing this?"



"Help Golden, I'm not comfortable letting a woman of asian descent fight a tentacle monster alone. I'll take Grundy." He said, and when Huntsman nodded and made to get up, Spider stopped him to look him over, then at Golden. "Before you go, I gotta ask something."



"Sure?"



"Is there a reason for why you're dressed like a Republican and she's dressed like a knife convention?"



Billy looked down at his outfit, then up at Sam. "We decided on 'better safe than sorry' before coming."



"... Good call," he clapped Huntsman in the shoulder. "Toss me my shit if you find it."



Then he ran towards the stairs, shooting two weblines at a distracted Grundy's back before pulling hard enough to pull the zombie across the air, where Spider grabbed him and proceeded to throw him backwards into the lower floor.



"Good luck," Huntsman called, getting a thumbs-up back before Spider jumped after Grundy.



He turned to the tentacle thing with grit teeth, took his AK and aimed to shoot at the limbs that weren't moving near Golden's shiny ass.




Spider PoV:

"Everyone that isn't a cape can fuck off!" I shouted. "Don't get caught up in the middle, just run!"



The civilians and goons didn't hesitate to follow orders, the wounded ones being helped by whoever was around while I tried to hold back the grey giant.



"Christened On A Tuesday!" He roared, taking a shot at my face that I ducked under, stepping forward and putting a right cross on his jaw. His head snapped to the side, then slowly turned back to me. "Ouch. That Hurt."



"... there's more where that came from?"



He snorted like a bull, and started throwing punches one after another. Height-wise, he had half of mine on me, easily, and his fists were roughtly the side of my skull. Coupled with the surprising speed and the obvious strength he had to deal, the stair was being demolished around us as I danced around his hits, landing blows where I could. They never seemed to do much more than inconvenience him, and my hands were starting to hurt.



Seeing the bottom of the stairs wasn't occupied by bystanders anymore, I stood under him and between his legs, waited for him to throw a punch, and then jumped away when the stairs collapsed under him.



As I landed, I was wrapping webs around my knuckles like a boxer. I threw a few punches, getting used to the feeling, and looked at the stairs.



The buzzing of my Spidey Sense wasn't necessary, I felt the tremors in the floor before he burst out, hands spread wide and an animalistic roar escaping him.



I planted myself firmly, and threw an uppercut as hard as I could to the bottom of his jaw, sending him a couple inches into the air before he landed a little behind, shaking his head. I didn't let up, getting in a boxing in front of him and lashing out with punch after punch. I put my whole body behind every blow, sending him a little back with every punch to his stomach. I could hear Grundy groan with each hit as the stairs were demolished around us and I slammed him into a wall.



I was feeling pretty good about my chances until Grundy just put a hand in front of his stomach, caught my hand, and lifted me up.



"Married. On. A. Wednesday." He growled, then lifted me overhead and threw me into the floor, bouncing me like a ball.



Have you ever gotten fucking bounced? I was amazed I didn't break anything, the way my bones hurt and my teeth chattered. I was catching my breath when Grundy fell on me with his giant hands pushing at my neck. It was only because of my Spidey Sense that I got my own hands up in time, catching his hands and barely keeping them off of my chest as he bore his full weight down on me. For some reason, I focused on all the dirt he had on him. I hadn't even realized before, but he still had grave dirt on him, and it was falling on me. Would have gotten in my mouth if not for my mask.



"Kkh," The marble floor was cracking under me, the pressure kept building and my arms hurt so much and little bits of the marble floor were digging into my back and it was getting so hard to breathe and for some reason all I could really focus on was the dirt falling off his shoulder onto my face and how grateful I was that, thanks to the mask, it wasn't getting in my mouth.



Wait. Grave dirt falling off of his shoulder. His shoulder.



Hah, I'd totally forgotten about that power. And that movie. Amazing what you think of in your last moments.



Motivated by a faint idea of how not to die, I put everything into pushing back, lifting him inch my inch as the ground cracked more and more under me, and I managed to force out a few words. "Y'ever hear... 'bout the shoulder touch?"



I threw my hands out to the sides, Grundy's hands going with them, then brought mine back and pushed out just as he was about to crash on me. And with my hands I sent a full-power Venom Sting into his left shoulder. The shock of electricity sent him flying to my left, and I rolled to the right and forced myself to my feet, while Grundy groaned on the floor.



I looked at my hands, and noticed the webs I'd wrapped around had been blasted straight off by my Sting. My hands ached, and I shook them out to get some feeling back on them.



Okay, that worked. Bullets and machete didn't, but weird lightning did, because of course it did. I rolled back my shoulders, took a deep breath, and started approaching. I gotta get used to fighting like a cape.



"Grundy Doesn't Feel Good." The behemot groaned, pushing himself onto his knees while I walked up to him.



"Grundy's about to feel a lot worse, man," I said, cutting the distance between us and kicking him right in the head, sending him back to the floor. Unlike with the Venom Sting, he didn't seem to actually feel that aside from the change of position.



As soon as he was down, I walked up to him, grabbed him by hair, and dragged him towards the wall, landing a blow with Venom Sting any time he so much as twitched. Once we were near it, I pulled and tossed him onto his feet against the wall.



While he shook his head dumbly, more grave dirt falling off of him, I shook out my hand.



I hadn't really tested out the limits of my powers, figuring I knew what they could do from my memories and from the few tests I carried out while I was learning to control my strength.



Fact is, I'd never even used more than one Venom Sting an hour, figuring it was a bad idea from how much my hand hurt after using it. And if the way my glove was starting to look a little melty and my hand stung were any indication, it was probably the right move from my part.



But Grundy was stronger, maybe faster, and at the end of the day, while I had superior technique I couldn't use it against a fucking zombie juggernaut. I'd knew Grundy, as much as you can know someone you made every effort not to talk to whenever you were on the same job. It took a lot to break him down, no matter the incarnation.



So I had to hit him with a lot.



"Thoo' ill on Thu'sday," he slurred, jaw partially broken.



"How 'bout we skip to Sunday, bitch?"



Another thing I just realized I'd never tried was a Venom Sting through a kick. As it turned out when I kicked the side of Grundy's knees, shattering it in a burst of electricity, I could do that.



"GRAAA-" He started screaming in pain, barely staying standing on one leg by leaning aganst the wall, before I slammed an elbow into his jaw. I put my right leg back for stability, and shifted my whole body behind a right cross into Grundy's neck, again empowered by a Sting.



I took a miniscule step back, fully fell into a boxer's stance, and went to town. Boxing had a special place in my heart, as the first martial art I ever learned, and by now the movements were ingrained into my muscles on a level so deep that thought barely figured into it.



I ducked under a swing, then counter with a left jab at his eye. When he tried to punch me, I batted down with my left hand and nailed him in the eye again with the same hand, then connected an uppercut to his jaw. Back to position, then a one-two, then uppercut again, I leaned to left to avoid another hit and nailed a right cross into shoulder as a cross counter. All of this with painful Venom Stings attatched that made me want to scream as my gloves started steaming and melting around my fists.



I kept hitting him, trying to stay in control of the rythm of the fight. With his back against the wall and me so close when his arms were so big, I was keeping him from getting any acceleration behind his punches. His body kept trying to slump, but I just slammed lightning-wreathed punch after punch, keeping him standing through pure violence.



After a while he wasn't even moving, and I didn't realize it was because he was dead until his body finished dissolving into grave dirt and exploded around one last punch, a lot of it ending up covering me.



"HOLY-" I flinched back, falling on my ass, before I got my cool back. "R-right, right, Solomon Grundy. Zombie. Right."



I sat there, staring at the dirt mound, breathing heavily. Adrenaline went down, and I groaned through grit teeth. I felt like I was holding my hands under boiling water, and no matter what I did they just wouldn't stop shaking. I tore what was left of my gloves off almost with my teeth, and barely kept myself from throwing up when I saw the burns all over my hands, or the weird branch-lookin' lightning scars wrapped around my fingers.



"Fuck me," I sighed, seeing my hand shake. "That can't be good."



"Spider?" Weaver's voice was in my ear. "How you holdin' up?"



"I'm- I'm fine," I said, still kinda breathless. "Just never was in a fight with a meta before. Took me by surprise. I'm good to go, though."



"Take a second; Huntsman and Golden are doin' fine," Weaver said, and when I tried to get up anyways just on principle of not doing what I was told, she spoke up, "You're not gonna be of any help if you break your arm doin' somethin' stupid, Spider."



... shit, that was a good point, wasn't it?



Despite myself, I huffed and let my body drop on its ass. "Fine. Just a second."



"Oh, you actually listened," I shot an annoyed look at a nearby camera at her surprised tone, but she ignored me. "So... 'how 'bout we skip to Sunday, bitch'? Really?"



"Sounded better in my head," I grumbled. The soft chuckling that came over the comms was unwelcome, and no, I did not grin back behind my mask. It wasn't even a soft fabric like Batgirl's, so you couldn't even tell, and if Farah says otherwise she's making shit up.



Still... I gave my torn-to-shit hands a dismayed look. I thought fights involving superpowers would be just... fights.



I thought I'd have to fight unnaturally strong enemies eventually, but I hadn't truly realized just the overwhelming power that Grundy had at a disposal. And I didn't even know if that was the fool's strongest incarnation. I'd just gone in and thought 'yeah, I can take this guy with my SpideyMusclesTM​, gun and knife' like a fucking moron.



... I gotta get better at this, I decided. Trainin' with Billy ain't enough. I gotta be good enough to look after my crew.



During the next minute, as I watch my hands fail to stop shaking, I hear the sound of gunfire drop by half. "Did something happen?"



"Uh, yeah, Golden just dropped her gun and started hitting tentacles with knives. She's... weirdly good at it? Like holy crap."



"Yeah, we're should ask her what her deal is later."



"Probably." I was gonna go back to sulking, but weaver interrupted that again. "Cops are getting closer and our muscle is just about done. If you think you can-"



"Going," I said, forcing myself to my feet.



My hands weren't doing too hot, but I wrapped them up in webs and kept them in fists as a momentary solution. I jumped over the stairs and got ready for a fight.



The scene I arrived to was... kind of a mess. I saw that all the Very Important People were cowering under their tables, including Cobblepot, while the battle raged around them. A few had wounds, probably linked to the broken tables, but I didn't pay it any mind as I watched my crew finish the other bodyguard.



Golden had apparently discarded her smaller knives and was now holding a tomahawk, stained in gooey red blood. Her shine was even brighter now, and I thought I could see the hint of a feral smile in the crinkles around her eyes, which were wide open and drinking in every detail as she chopped and severed anything that came in range. There were a few bruises littering her skin, and a couple cuts here and there, but most of the blood covering her seemed to come from Tentacles.



Huntsman, for his part, had apparently ran out of ammo for his AK-47 and Desert Eagles, as he was firing upon the main body with his sawed-off. He too was covered in the meta's weirdly gooey blood, but he had a lot more wounds on him than Golden did, and he was holding an arm to his chest and only moving it to hold the shotgun while he reloaded. He approached to fire, quickly took distance to reload, then approached again, trying not to catch a hit from Penguin's bodyguard.



Said bodyguard was clearly on his last ropes, wounds littered every limb and a few were blown straight off. Some of the eyes that popped up were bloodshot and teary, and I saw more than a few mouths missing teeth.



As I watched, it tried to lift itself on a few tentacles, only for Huntsman to finish reloading and blow them out from under him. As he dropped, Golden slunk in between his appendages and drove the pointy back of her weapon straight into the body, then dragged it down, carving a wide opening across its flesh. It parted under the weight of several gallons of shit-smelling liquid who-fucking-knows-what-the-fuck, and from it dropped the normal form of the middle-aged man.



Who was now naked.



Awesome, love to see it.



"Y-You fucking parasytes," he spat. "You come in here, you take what isn't-"



Golden knocked him out by kicking him in the face, and I announced myself by speaking up, "Good job."



"Thanks," Huntsman said, turning towards me while I approached. "I saw your stuff during the fight, it's a little over there."



I took a detour to the chunk of ruined floor he nodded at, took my shit back and broke the nose of some rich dude whose hand was inching towards my revolver, then approached them. "So, Goldie, what was that about?"



Golden took a moment to realize I was talking to her, then she bowed her head a little at me, "Family secret, sir."



"... A'ight," I shrugged. "We gonna talk about what exactly you can do later. But for right now, we gots priorities."



I looked around, and grinned under my mask when my eyes settled on a certain villain.



I'd only done a few jobs for Penguin, since Billy started the Goonion shortly after we started getting jobs with A-List villains. He paid well, but the job tended to be demanding and high-risk, in great part because Cobblepot didn't take anything that even looked like mockery well. We all knew the story of the cook that was laughing in his general direction while Penguin was on a date with his best gal. In every interaction with him, he'd been dismissive and mocking, forcing me to kiss the ring if I made too much eye contact. Mocking my background. My history. My people.



There was kind of a satisfaction in finding him there, on his knees under a table, looking up at me with dread even as he grit his teeth spitefully.



I walked over and threw the table away with ease. "What's poppin', Oz?"



"... do you have any idea of what you are doing, you fucking child?" He asked, sounding honestly baffled. "Do you know just who you're fucking with here? I'm Oswald fucking Cobblepot! You think you can come up to me, in my own demesne, and just steal from me?! Assault me?! Disturb my guests?!"



"Yeah, that's pretty much what I thought I was doin'." I nodded, "Why, did we interrupt your dinner plans?"



Cobblepot stared at me for a moment, then he started talking, "I'm going to kill you. I'm going to find out who you are, and you will never know a moment of peace. I'm going to tear apart your families, torture your friends, burn down your homes and salt the earth behind me. I will make your life fall apart around you and pick you up from the ashes so that I might spit on you again. I'm going to flay you alive, debone you, chop you in little pieces and feed you to a fucking parakeet!"



"... Why would you say that, man? I thought we were friends!" I chuckled at the look he gave me, then pulled out a revolver and put it to his head. "Anyway, if that's the attitude you're gonna bring to the table, then I ain't got much incentive to let you live here, do I?"



His eyes got very wide when he realized that he wasn't slinging threats at another superhero with a no-kill rule. "W-Wait-"



I interrupted by aiming my gun down and unloading the last two bullets I hadn't shot yet on his leg, making him scream.



"A'ight," I said, turning to my team. "Golden, give Huntsman your bag and stay here to guard the room. If Ozzie here says or does anything remotely annoying, I want you to break something of his. I recommend starting by the jaw."



"Understood," she said, handing over her empty dufflebag and walking over to pick up and reaload her AK.



"Huntsman, with me. Let's go take Penguin's shit."



My friend nodded and followed me up the stairs. He chuckled when he saw how I opened the door, then we stopped inside the office.



"Weaver?" I asked.



"One second, I'm looking over the footage from his security camera..." she said, then after a small moment. "Safe behind the big painting of the family. To your right?"



"The one in a Modernist, Ed Hopper kinda style? I see it," I said, walking over and removing a painting twice my size from the wall, revealing a similarly-sized safe behind it. The painting seemed to be pretty high-quality, depicting a family around a table facing the viewer. Probably some of the last wealthy Cobblepots before Oswald, if the noses were any indication.



The safe, by its part, was big, black and had a wheel at the front, surrounded by a few keyholes and smaller wheels.



"It'll take me a few minutes to crack it," Bill commented, tilting his head. "Good model, Cobblepot's got taste."



"He doesn't, he just figures the more money he shells out for something the better it is," I dismissed as I ran my fingers over it, the shaking having diminished by the smallest margin. "Anyway, a few minutes is too long with the cops comin'."



"Then what's the move?"



I hummed, then put one hand through the wall to the right of the safe, used my Stick 'Em Powers to, well, stick my hand to the side. Then I did the same to the door with my other hand, took a wide stance, and started pulling.



"Are you fucking seri-" Billy started, but stopped when the door made a groaning noise. "No fuckin' way."



My jacket strained a little as I flexed, and bit by bit, the door bent where I was pulling until it flew open with a 'BANG!'



I stared at the rows and rows of stacks of cash, jewelry and (swear to God on this one) actual gold ingots stacked neatly on the safe. Billy stared at the warped door.



"Okay," he said. "Golden got there first with her glowy crap, but next time powers are up for grabs, I call dibs."



"Dude, focus, money," I gestured. "Like, so much money."



"Right," he dropped the duffle bags and opened them. "I take it we're burning everything we can't take?"



"Yup. Which means we should mostly take the stuff that can't burn, since gold melts at one thousand sixty-four celsius." I said, putting my backpack with the bags then heading straight for the gold bars and starting to carry them back.



"Do you just know that off the top of your head?" Weaver asked, but Huntsman stopped and looked at the gold.



"How much is that in Farenheit?" he asked.



"Uh... 'bout one thousand nine hundred eighty-somethin', why?" I looked at him.



He reached back, and pulled out a wrapped up package. "I brought the Scorched Earth Special."



Oh, not this shit again, I thought, staring at Billy, "Motherfucker, did you fight with napalm on your back again?"



"You said 'better safe than sorry' was a good call for this fight!" he complained. "Besides, you're the one that likes to burn shit behind him!"



"I- A'ight, that's fair," I put the four ingots I'd grabbed on my backpack and headed for the cash. "Take only some gold, then fill the bags with cash and the lighter, better jewelry. Then you can set the explosive on the back. Napalm only burns up to a thousand celsius, but if we close the door it'll probably build up in the small space with all the kindling and reach melting point soon enough."



"Seriously, why do you have that shit memorized?" Weaver asked, but we ignored her.



"Got it," he said.



We worked quickly and with easy synchronization, long used to working together. In no time at all, the bags were full, the bomb was set on the back and we were leaving.



"Weaver, you 'bout done?" I asked while webbing the warped door into a mostly closed position. I tried to punch it back into its original position, but I didn't wanna waste much time so I contented myself with just sending a mesasge if I couldn't render the material wealth totally useless.



"Camera footage for the last five years has been erased, made to look amateurish, hid my back door into his servers and I'm about to leave through the kitchens." She answered. "Focus on yourselves."



"A'ight, good job," I said, then I walked up to Billy and forced him to give me my backpack and one of the bags, since he was trying to take them all. "Don't be dumb, I've got super strength. Let me carry the extra weight."



He grumbled, but we made our way down the stairs and met up with Golden, who took her duffle bag from me.



"How are we getting down the stairs?" She asked. "They're a bit destroyed."



"My bad," I said. "You guys mind if I carry you down?"



"I do not mind," Golden said, but even through her mask it sounded a bit strained. Huntsman, for his part, just walked up and put his bagless arm around my shoulders. She copied him much more reluctantly from the other side, and I wrapped my hands around them and jumped down.



The landing was a bit unsteady, but we were on our way to the door. Just a few more steps, and we were home fucking free.



"Leaving so soon?"



Naturally, that's when everything went wrong.



{[X]}



OKAY! This chapter did not want to happen. I probably shouldn't write so many fight scenes until I get better at 'em. Then again, I ain't gettin' better at them unless I write more, so you'll have to deal with my slow improvement.



Sorry for the delay and cliffhanger, but I didn't want to make you wait more, and I hope y'all enjoyed.
 
"It's always going to be this way."
"God. Fucking. Dammit."

"Language," Nightwing chastised playfully, standing effortlessly on a windowsill as he grinned down from our left, twirling those sticks with the glowing ends in his hands.

Opposite to him, similarly positioned to our right, was Robin, holding a metal staff and frowning down at us. His feet shuffled slightly, he was ready to jump at a second's notice.

Straight in front of us was Batgirl, who really didn't look amused. Her blank mask was twisted by the glare she was throwing from under it, and pardon the narcissism but I think it was at me.

And turning around, I saw...

"Batman," I said. "This really isn't how I'd hope we'd meet."

"How did you hope we'd meet?" the Dark Knight challenged, long cape wrapped around him as he glared down. He was standing at the top of the ruined stairs, casting a long shadow towards us.

"Oh, you know," I said, pushing my jacket back to put my hands on my hips and reveal, "Sometime between 'never' and 'fucking never', with both of us having come to the conclusion that we really didn't need to get in each other's ways as we both just tried to live our best lives in the big city?"

Nightwing chuckled, but the room remained tense. My hand started inching towards the machete, Batman's body tensed up, I heard Billy reload his AK really quickly, the creak of Batgirl's gloves as she tightened her fists echoed in the mostly empty room, I saw a glow start to build up around Yua again as Robin tightened his grip on his staff and Nightwing's sticks crackled with energy.

I looked at Billy. Flicked my eyes up and raised an eyebrow.

He frowned in thought, then looked towards Nightwing, and made a miniscule shrug.

I frowned, but turned back towards Batman.

"So..." I said, "Before we start... did anyone want to grab a snack, or-?"

The Scorched Earth Special was the result of a dark and twisted mind (also known as Billy Priest). Now, I'm not entirely certain on the details, but how he explained it to me was that there was a kind of plastic sack with hollow walls he made. The walls were full of napalm, and the sack itself was full of some ridiculous crap on a timer that he designed after I let him work with Firefly too long (Reason #46 for why I hate Firefly).

Before this job, I'd only seen the SES at work once, when we had to clean up some personal business and we decided to frame Firefly for it, on account of fuck 'im. Billy set the explosive near the back of a house while I called the police about a suspicious figure doing something at the place, and then we ran off and had ourselves a drink at an irish pub a block away. When the explosion went off, the windows on the pub rattled, a few pictures fell off the wall, and I accidentally dumped my beer all over myself.

When the bomb we put in Penguin's safe went off, there was pandemonium.

The first thing that happened, and I didn't even get to see this, was that the bloated, white-hot and almost spherical safe fell through the roof right in front of Nightwing, making the vigilante jump away. As everyone was taking that in, I shot a web through the wrappings on my hand and stuck it right over Batman's eyes as he was distracted making sure his first son wasn't hurt. Huntsman opened fire on Batgirl, making her jump away, while Golden threw a couple knives at Robin.

With Batman blinded, I shot a webline at Robin and almost missed because of my shaking, but in trying to block it with his staff he actually caught the shot. I pulled, and he didn't let go in time to keep me from pulling him the rest of the distance and grab him by the chest. Muttering a quick apology, I turned around and threw him the whole way at Batman, who was just getting done tearing out the webs from his eyes. While they collided, I shot a few more webs, trying to web them together, but my aim was still shot to hell.

My Spidey Sense blared, so I ducked under a thrown escrima stick, and rushed forward to fight Nightwing. He tried to hit me with a stick, but I crossed my arms to stop him by the wrist and interrupted his forward momentum with a knee to his gut. He stumbled back a few steps, but leaned back just in time to dodge a kick from me and land a punch with his free hand on my thigh, giving me a charlie horse. I got close leaning on my other leg, moved my head to avoid a stab from his escrima and caught an elbow to the face from his other side, making me stumble back.

I spat a curse, then rushed forward again. He was ready and threw a kick at me, but I ducked under and swept his leg out from under him. As he fell, I grabbed the leg he tried to kick me with and spun him around, throwing him away. He flipped mid-air, landing on his feet, and found me rushing forward and throwing a punch at him that he deflected with his forearm. He went on the attack, and I let him set the tempo for a moment as I blocked or just tanked the blows, letting him get used to making contact as I moved back. As soon as I felt the wall on my back, I waited until the very last second, when I could almost feel his knuckles on my temple, and used every bit of my enhanced speed to dodge at the last second, letting him hit a solid concrete wall with his full strength.

The wall cracked a little (holy shit he was strong) and he pulled back his hand, howling in pain. I pressed on the advantage, kneeing him in the guts, then taking a small step forward and doing it again. I took a step around him, kicked the back of his knee, then when he was at height I grabbed the back of the head and slammed my knee into his face. While he was dazed, I webbed his legs onto the floor and his hands to his back, then threw him to the floor and webbed him there.

Okay, less of a chance he'll get loose with no leverage. I thought, shaking my head. I might have tanked too many hits for my own good with that master plan. Now I just have to get my crew out of here.

I turned around just in time for my Spidey Sense to blare a warning, and I barely managed to bring up my guard before Batgirl slammed a kick into it, sending me flying to my back.

I put my weight on my hands and threw myself on my feet, taking a stance as Batgirl took hers. Behind her, I could see that Billy was working on getting rid of some rope around his wrists, while Golden had been knocked out cold.

Shit.

I looked at Cass and started signing. [Doesn't have to be this way.]

[Shut up.] she signed back, [You hurt people. Hurt my dad. Hurt my brothers.]

[No one is dead,] I signed.

[You still hurt them,] She replied. [I thought you were better than that,]

I stared at her for a second, a stupid, irrational anger growing me. I rolled back my shoulders and signed, [That was your mistake to make. I'm sick of people needing me to be what I'm not.]

She froze for a moment, then signed [I can't let you get away.]

I didn't bother answering. I just put up my guard, and she put up hers. She was a much better fighter, but she was still a baseline human. I was a regular-ass fighter with just enough stubborness and experience in me to beat most other thugs I fought, but my powers meant my hits counted for more. She could read my next ten moves just by the way I stood, but I'd always know where the next hit was coming from. Far as I could tell, it all evened out to her having about a small advantage based on experience. But I was very, very stubborn.

We stood there for a moment, waiting for the other to make the next move...

And then I saw Huntsman finish cutting through the ropes behind her and grab Golden, so I shouted "GO!" and turned on my invisibility.

She reacted instantly, of course, turning around and pulling out a batarang. But in that time I managed to cut the distance, wrap my arms around her waist and slam her in a german suplex. I rolled over and pushed myself up, while she just did a handstand and spun around to kick at my face. The blow connected, but I shot two webs at her hands and caught one, sticking it to the floor.

I landed, now visible again, and rushed to the door where Huntsman was waiting with Golden still tied up and tossed over his shoulder.

"Go ahead!" I shouted at him. "I can get their attention, just go!"

"I'm not-"

"For fuck's sake, GO!"

He obeyed, reluctantly, and ran out. From the immediate sounds of gunfire, there were probably cops and/or Penguin goons outside. If there was any difference between the two.

Leaving me in the main foyer of the Lounge with Batman and Robin finally breaking through the webs tying them together and approaching, Nightwing standing up while cradling his hand, and Batgirl cutting out my webs with a batarang.

Hm, I might be fucked, I thought. Then I looked at a high window, the same one Nightwing had been perched on, and at a piece of the Gotham skyline through it. And I thought, Or maybe not.

"Alright then," I took a few steps back, then started running for the window. "Here's hoping my aim's not too messed up."

I ran at full speed, stuck two weblines on each side of the window and pulled. A batarang cut one of the lines, but I was already at full speed for the glass.

Fun fact about throwing your whole body through a window: it hurts. Now, I'd like to say that I've only had to throw myself through windows once or twice in my life, but when you're starting as a henchman and catching all the jobs with the homicidal maniacs, you gotta get used to making a few defenestration-based exits. So it was basically just instinct at this point to wrap my arms around myself to avoid cutting anything important with glass.

Of course, usually I did so after aiming for a window with a tree or something soft down and to the other side. Not just picking one at random and ending up falling towards a street.

In an adrenaline-fueled rush, I extended my arm, shot a webline at a building with nothing but Spidey Sense for guidance, just praying internally that I wouldn't miss the edge of a building next block... and it struck true, pulling taut.

A relieved, manic laughed escaped me, but there was no time. I grabbed on to the line with all the strength in my hurting hands and instead of falling I started to make an arc. There were cop cars surrounding the entrance to the Lounge, a lot of them with bullet holes in them, but I couldn't focus on that, I had to shift my body so my legs would be facing forward and pull on the web so I wouldn't hit the ground oh my god thank god traffic was stopped I almost hit the street keep going let your body cut through the air focus focus now I was rising wait until the top of the arc-

And then I let go.

I'd never tried webswinging before, on the grounds that I wasn't exactly dying to jump off a roof with only my webs and my acrobat skills keeping me alive. But that moment, where I pushed against the fear of what I was doing and let go of the web, sending me flying up and ahead... for a second I was kilometers above everyone and everything, rising above the Gotham skyline, and I felt like gravity couldn't touch me.

For a brief, beautiful second, I was held in the air. For a second, no pain in my hands, no bruises littering my body, no heist gone wrong and no fight with the girl I liked could touch me.

I should have done this as soon as I knew I could shoot webs.

I shot another line, and laughed all the way I swung, pure and joyful and just having fun. I swung around a corner, a little awkward because I had to aim away from the edge, but I started to figure out how to move so I could swing faster, copying vague and blurry memories of the original webhead. Within a minute I was blocks away from the Lounge, just by making lines from building to building and pulling on them.

Still, my good times were ruined by the reality of the situation, which was just fuckin' typical. I had to get somewhere discreet, hide all my Spider shit, and get to Butchie's place. Who knew if the guys had gotten there safe?

"Okay," I muttered, my voice almost lost with the wind howling next to my ears. "Okay, let's see... I get somewhere discrete, hide my shit, get to Butchie's, rally up with the guys... and then I go home, patch myself up and cry myself to sleep? Yeah, that's-"

I was interrupted by the tingling of my Spidey Sense, and had to pull the webline below my legs to avoid a couple batarangs from Batgirl. Naturally, because nothing can be easy.

"For fuck's sake," I hissed, trying to make a turn. She latched her hook a meter ahead of where my web connected, and used the angle to try and tackle me mid-air but I let go of the web early, launching me in a different path. As she flew for a second, quickly removing a second grappling hook from her utility belt, I stuck two webs on her back and pulled her towards me, grabbing her in my arms and turning us in the air so it'd be my back hitting the window of an office building.

I let go once the floor wasn't five miles under me, and she crashed into the floor while I smashed through a cubicle.

I wasn't done getting up before she rushed over and kicked me hard enough that I went through a second goddamn cubicle. I scrambled to my feet just in time to jump to the side, landing on a roll and barely pushing myself to my feet in time to catch a kick. I pulled her leg to bring her to her knee, then threw a punch at her face that she caught and parried to the side, before giving me a headbutt that cracked the lower half of my mask.

She tried for a body blow with her elbow, but I stopped it then used it to throw her back while I hooked my leg around hers, sending her falling back. I straddled her so I could punch down, and landed two hits on her face before she landed a punch on my kidney that made me flinch long enough she could flip us over. She put herself on top of me, and she landed three hits to my face and one on my shoulder before I managed to throw her off with pure force.

I forced myself to my feet, and I found her doing the same from the other side of the room. The broken window was behind her, and her figure was silhouetted by a jumbotron on the side of the building behind her, advertising some downtown bar. For a moment, I forgot all about the cute Cass Cain and saw the scariest fucking Bat, glaring at me like nothing would make her happier than to kick the everloving fuck out of me.

But I couldn't let go of my foggy past knowledge. And I knew that Cassandra Cain was an honourable sort, so as long as I was honest with my intentions, she'd be agreeable.

So I signed at her, [From zero?]

She looked at me for a while, then slowly nodded.

I took off my backpack, my jacket and removed the bottom half of my mask as I walked to the middle of the room. She took off her cape, leaving her only with her mask, and removed her gloves with the sharp spikes at the ends.

I adjusted my pants a little as I took position, right leg forward, left leg and foot pointed back, right arm forward and left arm horizontal in front of the body. She mirrored me, and she shuffled forward until our right arms made an 'x' and our forward feet came to be side-by-side.

We stood there for a moment, staring each other down. I swallowed some blood that'd built up in my mouth, took a breath, and let it out slowly. She tilted her head to the side slightly...

Lightning-fast, she pulled her forward arm back and made a strike at the side of my head, which I barely blocked in time, then she made a feint for my other side, and when I moved my guard there she pushed me a step back with both hands. She pressed her advantage, throwing up a knee that I barely caught and pushed down, before I retaliated with a sweeping low kick that she raised her leg over. She kicked at my head with that same leg, but I ducked under the blow and she turned the momentum into a spin, then she kicked the other way when she stopped, making me lean back.

I caught another kick, threw her leg away and then made to kick at her head, but she ducked under, grabbed my leg and pulled back. throwing me to the floor. She made to stomp down on my crotch, but I did a full roll back onto my feet, then stood up just in time to put my hands up and catch a knee before it could hit my stomach. I batted away two punches aimed at my chest, then threw a punch at her face that she dodged by leaning to the side.

She tried her own punch at my face with her right fist, but I caught her wrist with my own right hand then spun into a stike with my elbow to the side of her ribcage. She wheezed a little, but forced me to turn back by pulling with her right arm and she landed her own elbow into my jaw. She wrapped her right arm around my left, raised her left arm and tried to slam her elbow down into my right shoulder, but I threw my body at my left and threw a punch at the spot right under her ribcage while her guard was down.

She let go and took a few steps back, gasping to recover the breath I beat out of her lungs. I just stood there, panting and staring in total amazement. She wasn't just good, she was perfect. Every dodge, every block, every attack, all perfect. No wasted movement, no wasted energy. No hesitation. If I hadn't been scared shitless of the damage that just one of those hits really connecting could do to me, I'd have been too busy staring in awe to do anything about it.

[Stop that,] she signed, body tense and unseen eyes glaring. [Stop swooning.]

My ears got hot, and I hurried to sign, [I'm not swooning.]

I could see her eyebrow raising behind her mask, and she tilted her head to the side.

I made a face, and sheepishly signed, [I was only swooning a little.]

She shook her head and huffed like a bull before she rushed forward. She stopped right in front of me and threw two punches at my face that I batted to the sides, the last parry becoming a hit to the side of her face that finally connected, making her stumble back a little. I took advantage of the distance to take a fast step forward and land a kick to her chest, making her stumble back.

I went forward to press my advantage, throwing a right hook that she ducked under. I tried to turn it into an elbow strike at her ear, but she blocked with her forearm, then jumped back to dodge a hook at her stomach and blocked a strike at her head. When I tried kicking at her, she grabbed onto my leg. I tried to pull back my leg, but she wrapped her arm around it and brought it highed and closer to her body, enabling her to land two strikes to my body until I punched her shoulder, making her let go, then lifted her up with my superior strength and slammed her through a desk.

She turned and propped herself up on arms and knees, and when I went to kick her she punched the inside of my thigh, giving me a charley horse just as I was putting weight onto it. I managed to turn the fall into a kick at her face, but she ducked under it and threw another punch, which landed on my balls.

While I wheezed, she pulled me closer by the leg and straddled me again, but I punched right under her belly button hard enough that she skidded back enough that I could pull up my knee and kick her in the chest, sending her backwards. I forced my feet under me, then charged at her while she was panting from the punch right on her uterus and punched her in the face. That snapped her out of it, and she let me get close enough that she could grab the back of my vest and slam an elbow into my collarbone hard enough that I felt it through the kevlar, and as she pulled me forward by the neck of my vest she tore out the straps at the side, pulling until the vest was off and I only had a black tanktop for protection. Then she kneed me right under the ribs.

I gasped for air, and she pressed the advantage by punching me in the face twice, then throwing me at the ground by the arm. I turned with it, turning the motion into slamming both legs into her. She caught them, and kicked me right in the armpit, sending my upper body forward and making me bellyflop into the ground. I felt her grab me by the back of the tanktop and pull me up with a grunt, and I turned to elbow her in the face. She ducked under and made to land a hook on my head, but I ducked under and landed a right cross with my whole body behind it in her stomach, making her stumble back.

I tried to punch her in the face, but she ducked under and moved to the side of me, forcing me to turn so I could block the kick she threw at my chest. I aimed my own kick at her face, but she also blocked it and turned with the momentum to better kick at me. I leaned back to avoid it, but was too late to dodge when she landed a hook on my cheek so hard that my whole body turned, leaving me dazed enough for her to kick me in the stomach, then in the leg, and when I was bent over from the pain, in the face.

Then she jumped into the air, spun, and--I swear to God, Moses, Buddha and Rao that I'm telling the truth--landed a roundhouse kick on my face so hard that I went over a fucking cubicle and landed on the other side. I had just enough time rolling to a stop for my brain to get back into place so I could remember my name, what I was doing and just where the hell I was.

(The point I'm trying to make is that she kicked me so hard I'm not sure I'm the same person I was before she started beating the shit out of me.)

Just as my braincells were realigning enough for me to remember where I left my keys (in my backpack), I saw her climbing over the desk with a nearly feral growl. I hurried to my feet, grabbed a CPU from under a desk and threw it at her before she could finish climbing down. She barely caught it and managed not to buckle under the weight, throwing it to the side and taking the final jump off of the cubicle desk to land in front of me, throwing a punch that I leaned to the side to dodge.

She threw a one-two that I batted down, then a side kick that I tanked, getting close enough to elbow strike her across the face. While she was dazed, I grabbed her by the shoulder and spun her around. I slammed my knee into her gut, and while she was winded I put my full weight into slamming her face into the desk she'd climbed over, breaking a keyboard in half. I tried to hold her down by the neck and punch her in the face, but she slipped out of my grip just in time and grabbed my legs, pulling them up and throwing me onto my back.

She made to kick me in the dick, but I kicked her leg out from under her just in time to make her fall to her knees. I tried to kick her from my place, but she barely managed to crawl back as she leaned her body out of the way of my blows. I used my adhesive powers to stick my feet to the floor and pull my body closer, so she kicked at my head. I barely slowed down the hit with a hand, instead focusing on trying to punch her.

She spun before I could, and kicked my stomach, sending me on my back again. I turned the fall into another backwards roll, and stood up just in time to get charged by her again. I managed to deflect two punches at my body, and nailed her with an elbow to the face. She kneed me on the side, I grabbed her by the leg and pulled her forward into a headbutt, making her stumble back long enough that I could kick at her chest, sending her rolling back.

She stood up, panting slightly, and got in a more defensive position, waiting for my move. Since I was not about to walk into that factory of pain, I used the moment of relative peace to take stock.

First of all, holy shit. That was more-or-less the first coherent thought to run through my head since the fight got real. Second, this is getting us nowhere. At my best, maybe I'd have a shot, but between Grundy trying to crush me before and me fucking up my hands...

I grimaced as I realized how I was getting out of this one, but I curled up my fists anyway and got ready.

Batgirl probably sensed my determination, because she stopped defending and rushed forward to throw a one-two that I batted down, then jumped a little and landed an elbow on the spot between my neck and my shoulder, an attack that lead to her then chopping the same spot with her right arm while her left hand grabbed my shoulder, and then she raised herself up a little to kick my right side.

While I was recovering from that combo, she grabbed the side of my head and slammed it into the desk, then pulled me to a standing position, turned us around and punched me in the face. As I stumbled back, she punched me in the face again, then pushed my chest back with both hands so she'd have enough space to kick me in the chest. She approached again, trying to throw a punch at my chest, but I caught her arm and flipped us around, then I pushed as hard as I could, throwing her against a wall.

I rushed forward and tried to plant a kick on her chest with my right leg, but she dodged to the right and kicked out my left leg. I turned the momentum into a spin and landed a kick on her face, sending her stumbling back, buying me enough time to get on my feet. She recovered and tried to rush me, but as she threw a cross at my face, I ducked under and punched her in the stomach with my right hand.

And when I did, I put as much of a Venom Sting into it as my body could while totally high on adrenaline.

The resulting blast was so strong that three things happened at the same time:

First, full-on blue lightning burst out of my hand, arcing against every nearby surface and making the fluorescent bulbs on the roof light up where they touched them.

Second, the skin on my hand burst open in several spots, making blood fly free and stain everything around it. I felt small pops around my knuckles, most likely my fingers becoming dislocated, and screamed out in pain, which didn't keep me from noticing...

Third, Batgirl went flying back. Aimed right at the spot where window we landed through had previously been.

"SHIT!" I yelled, both because of my hand and because of her. I ran after her, but she was already over the side and falling down.

So, in a move that proves how adrenaline isn't really your friend in high-tension moments, I jumped after her.

"Shitshitshitshitshit-" I shot a webline after her, missed, shot two more and one stuck to her arm. I pulled the line until my arm was around her, and before we could hit the ground I put my broken hand against the side of the skyscraper and stuck it. "-shitFAAAAAAACK!"

I screamed wordlessly, friction tearing out bits around the wound from my hand, but we bled speed until we were still, held a few dozen meters above the ground by nothing but a broken hand, a stubborn attitude and some black market superpowers.

I panted a little, as tears from the pain started coming to my eyes, but I refused to let go. More than that, I refused to look down, focused on nothing but holding Cass and keeping my eyes on my hand. We slid a little down every time the pain cut through my concentration, path slicked by blood, but we weren't going to die just yet.

"Okay," I said, desperately trying to keep my cool. "Okay, okay, this looks bad. Stay calm. Stay calm. Stay. Fucking. Calm. Don't unstick. Don't even think about unsticking. Just stay focused, and stay calm."

Batgirl groaned a little next to me, and I felt her shuffle around for a moment before she suddenly went very still. For a moment I thought she was still going to fight me, but I saw her look at my hand and the blood smeared above it and dripping under it, and then I felt one of her arms wrap around my body. Then I heard something unlatch, and I saw her free arm come up, aiming a grappling hook back the way we fell.

A manic laugh escaped me, "C-Batgirl, I could kiss you."

She ignored that, or maybe didn't understand it, instead opting to shoot her tool. Once it was secure, she tightened her grip around me and gave me a nod, so I tightened my grip around her and unstuck my hand.

I swear, it must have been less than five seconds of flying upwards, but it felt like a decade. I flinched slightly every time the wind moved us, and I was convinced we were going to fall the entire time, but eventually we made it back into the office we'd just been fighting in with no new-er wounds.

We landed just inside, took a few steps away from the window and collapsed face-down, side-by-side, panting in exhaustion and groaning in pain.

I turned around and just laid there for a minute, taking off the top half of my mask since she knew who I was anyway and then just closing my eyes and trying to gain some mental distance from the pain all over my everything.

I didn't even have the energy to react to my Spidey Sense's warning before Batgirl straddled me again and wrapped her hands around the straps of my tank top. I think I just kinda groaned miserably and resigned myself to further, like a hungover murder victim.

"Why?!" she shouted at me, shaking me by the shirt.

"Why fucking what?" I groaned, barely keeping my eyes open.

"Why saved me again?!" she shouted. "You hurt people! You hurt Robin, Nightwing, Batman! You hurt me! Why save me?!"

I blinked slowly at her, "W-Why... wouldn't I?"

"No!" she spat, pressing down on me. "You hurt people! Why save me?!"

My usual tactic would have been something dickheaded and smartass, like 'because there's a shortage of perfect booties in the world and it would have been a shame to lose yours', but I was frankly too fucking tired. So I was just honest.

"Because you don't," I said. "You help people. Try to be good. Shouldn't die for that."

She glared down at me, panting, before she rolled off of me, sitting with her back against a cubicle. She stared at me for a minute, put her face in her hands, took a deep breath, growled with frustration and slammed her fist on the floor.

I looked at her from my spot on the floor, just breathing slowly. I was in no condition to fight her, so the way this night was gonna end was totally in her hands.

She stared at me for a moment, then raised her hands and signed, [Go.]

I nodded at her, took a few deep breaths, and stumbled to my feet. I grabbed and put on my mask, grabbed my bag, managed to put it on, and crawled away. Turning on my invisibility on the way, and leaving Cass to sit alone in the dark.

I had to get to my people.

{[X]}

"I'm guessing it's too much to hope for that y'all had an easier time than me?" I asked, turning off my invisibility as I finished entering Butchie's apartment by the window, leaning my back against the wall so I wouldn't collapse in front of them and worry Billy and Butcher.

Said two worrywarts were in the arguing in hushed tones in the kitchen, while Farah sat cradling a cup of hot cocoa on the couch.

"Sam!" she cried, rushing forward. "Man, what happened? Are you okay?"

"I'll- hold on." I took off my mask and tossed it aside, "I'll be fine. Where's Yua? She at the bathroom or somethin'?"

Farah winced, but Billy took over explaining. "Penguin's people took her."

"... what the fuck?"

"I tried to stop them," he explained, a little apologetic, as he walked forward. I noted his black eye, split lip and splinted nose as he talked, "They were disguised as cops, I only realized they was faking 'cause one of 'em had a Blackgate tattoo. They managed to grab me while I was running thru some alleys. Ain't easy to reload when you've got someone over your shoulder. They stuck us in different cars and I managed to pick the lock on my handcuffs, jump out of the car and run away thru some alleys. No clue where Yua's at now, tho."

"Me cago en las tetas de la Santísima Virgen," I groaned. "Did anything go right?"

"I was holding both the bags when they separated us, and I grabbed them when I left. And since you got your bag, I'd say we got all the loot we expected," Billy shrugged, "Way I see it, today was a win."

I sighed, "No, it isn't. Because...?"

"... because it's not a success if we don't all make it back," he sighed. "Fine, so we failed. Now what?"

I sighed. It felt like I was moving through molases as exhaustion and pain pulled at my body, my head felt like it was full of cotton, and everyone's stares weren't helping. Still, I just had to take a moment, and think this through...

"I don't... Penguin wouldn't just kill her, not while we're still free. He likes making examples too much, too big a sadist..." I mused. I looked at Butcher as he approached from the kitchen and handed me a glass of scotch, "If someone sent out the word trying to reach us, would you hear it? Even if no one knows we're connected?"

"Most def," Butcher said. "Everyone knows Butcher's connected."

"Right, then..." I thought it over, drained the glass in one go, and said, "So here's the plan: we go the fuck to sleep."

"Oh, so fuck Yua?" Farah asked. "What the hell?"

"I ain't no fucking good to anyone right now, and Yua's got at least another day of livin' ahead of her. That's all I need to recover." I said, hoping I was right. The pamphlet hadn't said anything, but I seemed to recall Spidey having a mild healing factor. Hopefully that and some painkillers would get me back in something resembling fighting shape. If I had it. "We meet tomorrow, by then Butcher should have heard something, right?"

"Knowin' Penguin? I think you right," Butcher said. "Want me to patch you up?"

"I... fuck it, I'll do it myself when I get home," I sighed. "I just wanna fuckin' sleep."

Billy made to say something, but Butchie stopped him with a hand on his shoulder. "You look like it'd do you good. We'll talk tomorrow, you just get some rest, son."

"Thanks, man," I patted his shoulder with my relatively healthy hand, nodded at the other two and shuffled miserably out of the apartment. I could hear the discussion restarting behind me, but I really couldn't be bothered.

I can barely remember the walk back to my own apartment. I just remember staring at my feet the whole time, head hung by exhaustion, putting foot in front of foot again and again and just trying to get home. I rode the elevator with Mr. Ferdinand from 302 (who was nice enough to offer me a smoke in my times of tribulation and even lit it for me when I ruined my lighter with my still-bleeding hand) and shuffled miserably into my apartment.

I walked in, turned on the light, and found Batgirl sitting next to the fire escape window on one of my chairs, another set in front of her and my first aid kit on her lap.

I gave her a look, rolled my eyes, came in and went for the kitchen.

She shook her head when I gestured with a bottle of whiskey, but nodded when I offered yogurt after I poured myself a shot. I took a glass to her, downed my shot, and sat in front of her.

She was wearing everything but her cape, but her mask was cut around her eye and hanging a little. I could see a single brown eye, surrounded by blood from the cut on her brow, staring unblinkingly at me.

When I sat down, she immediately opened the kit and started wrapping up my hand after setting the dislocated fingers back in place and disinfecting the cuts. She helped me take off my top, took a little wad of cotton wet with rubbing alcohol and cleaned the cuts on my back that I'd apparently gotten from being crushed by Grundy, before wrapping some bandages around my chest. Then she took another wad of cotton, used it to clean the cuts from her beating the crap out of me before putting band-aids on those. Finally, she took some ice and wrapped it in a towel to better apply to my bruises.

She gestured for me to go to bed, but instead I gestured for her to sit back down.

She did, and I reached for her face. She flinched back, so I stopped, and instead gently took her wrist and pulled off her gloves. Her knuckles were cut and bruised, so I disinfected them and put some band-aids on them.

[Any other wounds?] I signed.

She hesitated for a second, then her hands went to her neck and she unzipped her body armour. She took it off, revealing a sports bra made of some breathable material under the suit, as well as a metric fuckton of bruises and scars, the newest of the latter being the branch-lookin' ones around her stomach. I winced at the sight, but took some Vaseline and, with a nod of approval, rubbed it on the wounds. I took some more ice and wrapped it in a towel for her, and she held it to her side, where the biggest cluster of bruises was.

I looked at her face, which was still bleeding for a moment, before signing, [Want to use my bathroom to treat that?]

She looked at me, for a long time, before she nodded and left. I saw there, wishing I'd thought to fill a tray with every shot glass I had and fill them all up, until she came back and sat in front of me again. The lower half of her mask was gone, and while I could see the edge of some bruises and her cut lips, she seemed alright as she drank some yogurt.

We just kinda sat there for a minute, before she signed, [Sorry I wanted you to be someone else.]

[It's fine,] I signed back, [Sorry about unloading that on you. And punching you.]

[Barely felt it.]

[Rude.]

We shared a small chuckle, but the amusement quickly left the room and we sobered up quickly.

After a while, I signed, [It's always going to be this way. You know that, right? Me being me, you being you, it's always going to end up like this.]

She didn't answer, just staring at me for a moment before putting down the glass, standing up and putting on her shirt again. She walked up to the window, looked at me long enough to nod, and left.

I watched her go, then I went to the kitchen and did my best to drink myself to sleep.

{[X]}

Author's Note: OKAY! I am pretty unsure about this one, but as some have pointed out, the romance was going a little too well. I'll expand on Cass' issues next chapter, which'll be a small Batfam interlude, and then we'll go on to the crew dealing with the Yua situation.

I feel like the quality has gone down on the last two updates, and I'd like to apologize for it. I've been dealing with some bad mental health lately but I don't think that's any excuse, so if you feel like there's anything I can do to improve do let me know.
 
Last edited:
"I'm just a hard-working patriot, trying to keep tourism fun for our guests."
Detective Harvey Bullock walked through the doors of Butcher's Shop and pretended not to notice the way the owner's hand twitched for the weapon behind the bar before he forced himself to calm down, greeting him with a nod. It was still early in the day, so business hadn't begun yet. All the stools were on the tables or over the bar, which had been waxed, and there was a black trashbag full of dust next to the back entrance.

"Hey, Mr. Daniels," Bullock said, pulling down a stool and sitting on it. "How's business?"

"Boomin'," the Butcher of Crime Alley replied, all casual. "What'chu here for?"

"Got questions for your cook back there. That his famous chili I smell in the air?"

"Already left. Gon' take it to the homeless shelter down the street," Butcher said. "He'll be back in a while."

"Well, I can wait," Bullock said genially. "Could'ya get me a beer?"

"Motherfucker, it is two in the goddamn afternoon," Butcher snorted, "Anyone else asked me for a drink at this hour I'd point them to the A.A. building next door."

"Anyone else? So what do I get?"

"Seein' how long you've known my boy? A drink on the house," Butcher said, pulling a glass from under the bar and going to the fridge for a bottle. He came back and gave a generous pour, "Heaven knows I understand what a pain in the ass he is."

Bullock chuckled, raising his glass a bit in a toast. Butcher mirrored the gesture with the bottle, and drank straight from the bottle.

After a moment of tranquil silence, Butcher asked, "Hey, you ever hear 'bout No-Heart Andre?"

"The guy that got his heart pulled out and replaced by Pyg? What about him?"

"He actually used to own this building," Butcher said, with a bit of pride. "No shit, left it to me on his will. Somethin' 'bout a solid I did him couple years back."

"Damn," Bullock gave the dive bar an appreciative look, seeing it with new eyes. "So here's where it happened?"

"I mean, there were bloodstains on the floor, but that could've been anything."

"Huh," Bullock looked at him. "I actually worked on the case that gave ol' Andre those ten years in Blackgate."

Butcher raised his eyebrows, impressed, "Somethin' 'bout dope, right?"

"Conspiration to sell heroin, yeah," Bullock pulled a cigar, then offered another to Butcher, who took it. "One of my toughest cases."

"Not surprised, ol' Andre was as paranoid as they came," Butcher chuckled, leaning in as Bullock offered a light form his zippo, "Had to make a reservation three weeks in advance and give a password just so he could ask me a favour."

Bullock snorted, "Hey, 'least you got the building out of it."

"True that, you right."

They made small talk for a bit longer, before the door opened and the young man they'd been waiting for came in.

Usually, Sam was a fairly handsome kid. Today he looked, not to put too fine a point on it, like he'd tried to fuck a woodchipper bareback. Almost every bit of visible skin on his body had bruises, and most of his face did as well. There was a cut on his forehead that crossed an older horizontal scar that went all along the side of his head, his nose was in a splint and his knuckles had new cuts on them.

"Bullock, nice seein' ya, man. You know there's an A.A. buildin' next door if you're feeling the need to drink so early, right?"

"See that?" Butcher said, "Doesn't even realize what a pain in the ass he is."

"I resent that, I put a lot of effort into it." Sam said, taking off his blue hoodie and showing that the bruises did, in fact, trail up to his shoulders and a big one on the side of his neck. He had a bit of a limp. "You think I was born this fuckin' annoying?"

"I still don't believe you were ever born," Harvey said. "I think you just popped up tiny and annoying from some mouth of hell."

"... fool, just 'cause you right don't mean you should say it," Sam said, putting on an apron and acting all offended.

Harvey chuckled and drank, while Sam waved off an offer of the bottle by Butcher.

"Well, I'll leave you two to your talk," Butcher said, "I'mma clean the kitchen."

"Oh, don't bother, I'll do it in a sec," Sam offered, but Butcher waved him off and went to the back.

Sam sat there and waited. Harvey loved it when the kid pulled this shit, using police tactics against him. Waiting for the other to get impatient and talk, not offering information until you knew how much the other knew. For someone with such a pathological, barely-controlled need to be the smartest in the room in every talk, it was an amazing show of self-control

"So, how've you been, Sammy?" Bullock asked, puffing on his cigar. "Still in the tourism industry?"

Sam chuckled, "Nah, changed careers."

Bullock raised an eyebrow, "Aw, and left your civic duty behind?"

It was a reference to the third or fourth time they'd met.

Sam had been caught handing something to one of those dumbass rich kids that came from Metropolist to watch some real-life criminals and feel good about how connected they were to the community, and Bullock had handled the interrogation because so far he was one of two cops that Sam actually said anything but 'lawyer' to. Upon interrogation, Sam affirmed that he was in fact selling directions and a home-made alfajor, and should be talked to more respectfully as he was a part of the all-important tourism industry of Gotham.

Bullock had been too busy laughing at the balls on the kid to ask further questions, so they had to bring Jim in.

"Hey, Butcher's Shop is an important local club, lots of tourists come here." Sam gestured around. "You know me, Harvey. I'm just a hard-working patriot, trying to keep tourism fun for our guests."

Harvey smiled, "Sammy, I doubt you could sing the entire anthem."

"You might have a point there, lemme check," Sam turned to look back and shouted, "Butchie! Is our national anthem the one that goes 'oh Canada'?"

"No!" The Butcher shouted from the kitchen, "That's Canada's theme song!"

Sam turned back around. "Ah, see, I thought there was somethin' off there. Looks like you caught me, boss."

Harvey laughed, "Ah, man. I missed this, Sammy. Almost glad I'm definitely going to see you more often."

Sam frowned, "What do you mean?"

"Right, I almost forgot," Harvey smiled, "I had to ask, y'hear anything about Penguin?"

"Only things I know about the man are that he dresses like a dickhead and hates unions," Sam shrugged, crossing his arms.

"Well, ol' Cobblepot got robbed recently. I'm guessing you don't know anything?"

"Nope."

"Yeah, well despite the innocence I'm sure has found its way to your possesion, you're our primary suspect."

"No shit?" Sam asked.

"Hm, so I thought I should save you some time and tell you that your buddy is still alive and Penguin is calling the rest of the crew out. Something about killing her as soon as next morning?"

Sam raised an eyebrow, then he stilled for a second and his eyes narrowed, "Where's your partner, Bullock?"

"Oh, nowhere special," Bullock grinned, "Bus to Metropolis."

Sam's hand twitched in the direction of Bullock's throat for a second, but he paused, and frowned at Bullock. "Bluff. She's outisde."

"Correct," Harvey smiled. "Y'know I'm gonna catch you, right kid?"

"I'm sure I don't know what you mean, Detective."

"Right," Harvey sat up and put out his cigar on the recently-cleaned bar. "Take care, kid."

"You too, man."

Harvey left the building.

He smiled when he barely heard a distant, whispered cuss.

{[X]}

"Samuel Andrés Reyes," Batman said, gesturing at a picture of his face on the BatComputer*'s main screen. "Suspected to have been a criminal since as young as nine years old. No actual charges have ever stuck to him, but he is suspected of Conspiracy To Distribute Narcotics, Distribution of Illegal Narcotics, Illegal Gambling, multiple charges of Homicide of varying degrees, Possession of Illegal Firearms, countless Assault and Battery charges, something Gordon decided to label as 'Rectal Assault with a Mannequin Leg', and at least one charge of Arson."

* (To this day, he regreted the decision to give everything a goofy name so it would be slightly easier on a nine-year-old Dick.**)
** (Everyone thought Dick had started it, and he never did anything against that assumption, but he liked to tease Batman for it in private.)

Nightwing whistled, "Anything else? Did he ever rob a bank?"

"He was suspected to once, but according to associates of his, he was out sick that day."

"... okay then," Tim said, "So what do we actually know of him?"

"He was a low-level gangster since a young age, described by his peers as 'promising' and 'cold-blooded'. Rumored to have commited multiple hits and been considered a favourite by some of his immediate superiors. He was considered a competent fighter, efficient and reliable."

Cassandra, adding anything to the conversation since she got back from his apartment, signed, [Not that good fighting. Better than most, but a lot worse than us. Tough, though. Stubborn. Quick.]

They were all signing as they spoke, except for Cass, who was saying about one in three of the words she signed, a little slower than her hands moved. It was something they'd all agreed to do, to help her get used to verbal communication.

"Fits what I saw," Batman said. "He managed to incapacitate us mostly through using his powers. He seemed to have some kind of combat prediction, at first I thought it was like Batgirl's, but he doesn't seem to know what move he should make. Maybe short-range precog. He fought like a normal person of middling skill, probably unused to his powers, which might confirm he got them during Luthor's auction."

"Good improviser," Nightwing noted, gesturing at the cast his hand was in. "Used the enviroment and us to his advantage."

"Don't remind me," Tim grumbled. "I think he was hurt, though? His hands were shaking, he wasn't shooting where he looked."

[That lightning hurts his hands. Tore open. Small bone fractures.] Cass frowned, [Not sure if from before or after me.]

"Yikes, make that very stubborn," Nightwing winced. "I've punched with hairline fractures in my hand before. What's the plan if we fight him?"

"Try to control the enviroment," Batman decided. "Sneaking seems useless against him, so don't bother. Still, overwhelming traps may be enough to catch or slow him down. I believe any of us could eventually win if we take special care against his electric shock, especially if Infrared works against his invisibility. Alternatively, he seems to care a lot about his crew. Consider targetting them to distract him. Further ideas?"

"... maybe negotation?" Tim suggested, "When Cass and I were at his place, he seemed... civil."

[Cooked,] Cass signed. [Good at it.]

"Well, I wouldn't know that part, would I?" muttered Tim.

She pulled off her mask so he could see her roll her eyes at him. He poked his tongue out at her. She returned the gesture.

"Did he mention anything important?" Batman cut in, making them both pay attention at him.

"A-ah, yeah, he said he liked to keep tabs on where Firefly was..." Tim said.

The debriefing continued for a while, until Batman felt they gathered a reasonable amount of information. As soon as he decided it and before he could actually say it, Cassandra rushed off up the stairs. Batman's eyes followed Cassandra on her way up the stairs as he wrote out the rest of the file on the 'Spider Crew'.

"Worried 'bout her?" Nightwing—Dick now, he was removing his mask—asked him. "You should check up on her, she seemed to like Spider. You have some... experience with the situation. I'll finish the file."

Batman thought about it for a moment, looking at the screen while he finished the pargraph. Once that was done, Bruce conceded the point, stood up and touched Dick's shoulder to express appreciation. His eldest, used to his mannerisms, accepted the gesture with a smile. He was probably going to call Barbara, but Bruce was never bothered by their relationship.

Barely bothering to remove the cowl on the way, Bruce went up the stairs to the manor, then up to Cassandra's room, as she'd chosen the attic for her place in the manor. Some of the old family albums and holiday decorations were still there, pushed against the wall by Cassandra's territory, not marked by decorations due to its spartan nature, but rather by the places that had been dusted by Cassandra's morning and evening training, footstep by footstep, motion by motion.

Bruce announced himself with a knock, and found Cassandra still in her suit like he was, laying on her bed and staring at her mask. Some of her bruises were still there, but her cuts were mostly patched up, tended to by unusual but skilled hands. The part of Bruce that never stopped being Batman added a few points to his estimation of Reyes' first-aid skills.

[Hey, dad,] she signed, dropping her mask on her chest.

[Hey, dear,] he replied. [I thought you might want to talk.]

[And D-C-I-K told you to actually talk to me?] she signed, her dyslexia butchering the spelling a little.

He hesitated, then nodded. Cass snorted slightly, then went back to staring at her mask. Still, she curled her legs and gave him space to sit.

Bruce did, then sat and waited for her to speak. The early years, after adopting Dick, he'd been a bit alarmed by how many interrogation tactics applied to being a parent. Nowadays, he was just thankful that some of his training was applicable to his family outside from those times where they got brainwashed into being evil for some reason or another.

After a moment, Cass sat up, dropping her mask between them as she hugged one leg to her chest. She didn't look at him, but she dropped her leg and started to sign, [I don't know what I wanted.]

Bruce didn't answer, aside from turning his body towards her.

She thought about it, then continued, [When he helped me after the explosion, I thought he was just some person doing bad things because of the people around him. Like I was. And when he flirted with me in the alley, despite knowing who I was, I thought I'd get to have something normal.]

[Normal?] Bruce asked.

[B-R-B-A and brothers had civilian partners, and it went wrong because they couldn't connect because mission. They had hero partners, and it went wrong because they were just the mission.] She made a bit of an awkward face, [I thought he was the middle ground. Knew both sides, knew sign language, seemed to understand my problem, wasn't scared, wasn't bad. But he is bad.]

[It's not wrong to not want to see the bad in someone,] Bruce signed, [To want them to be good just because you like them.]

[You think I don't know that?] Cass signed angrily. [You think I don't want that for my other dad? It's different from that.]

[Then what?]

[I'm-] she stopped, then did it again with the resigned air of a confession, [I'm disappointed. I'm disappointed I can't have one normal thing. Or that I can't find out what it's like to be kissed. I'm disappointed I can't have his cooking again, even if it wasn't as good as grandfather's. Because he's bad. And I can't just let a bad person hurt people. So I have to stop him.]

Bruce hesitated for a moment, then slowly signed, [I don't think he's that bad. I think he's a misguided young man.]

[But he hurt people.]

[So have all of us.]

Cass frowned, and pointed at the Bat on her chest. [This means we don't kill. Ever. I killed, and I will never make it right. That person will never breathe, never laugh, never cry again. I tore away everything he could ever be. And I will never make that right. But I was forced to do it. You said he probably wasn't forced to do every single one.]

Shit, he had. [Some of the cases looked like self defense.]

[And the ones that didn't?]

He couldn't answer.

[Doesn't change it,] she decided. [Have to stop him. Always going to be this way.]

Cassandra's steadfast grip on her moral code was one of the things Bruce could most relate to with her. When both had their lives so deeply altered by the ending of others, they felt the importance of such rules was much higher than some of their peers. But if Cass was to be a guardian of Gotham, she would need to understand a little nuance, and that she shouldn't copy Bruce's work/life balance. And for that to happen...

Ah, hell, he was gonna have to talk about his love life. [You know Cat Woman?]

[The thief that always escapes you?] She asked, with a frown. [B-A-B-R talked to me about her. Sneaky.]

[Yes, well...] Bruce cleared his throat on habit, as if he'd been talking, [She and I have been, in the past and most likely in the future, been romantically linked.]

Cass' jaw dropped dramatically, and she leaned forward with wide eyes, [REALLY?]

[You really never noticed?] Bruce asked, a little embarassed. [I would have thought that with your ability-]

[I thought that was just attraction neither of you acted on,] she explained. [You mean you've actually kissed?]

-warm skin on skin, her breath against his lips, her legs over his, warm under blanket, safe, calm, fun, so fun-

Yeah, no. Cass didn't need to know the details. As far as Bruce was concerned, the longer he didn't talk about sex with Cassandra the better. [Yes. We have kissed.]

[But she steals!] Cass pointed out.

[From people that have more than they need,] Bruce signed, deciding not to mention that his civilian identity was one of those people, the period of time where she set up traps with tigers and lions before Arkham helped her quit that habit. [Compared to others, she's... mostly harmless. Has been known to help. Has been good.]

[So she isn't bad?]

[Not exactly. She's... wrong,] Bruce signed, a little unsure whether that was the right word, [And I always hope to help her do the right thing.]

Cass frowned in thought, tilting her head down, then looked up at him timidly, [Could that happen with Spider? He helped me a few times, and I'm not sure if he did it just because he likes me.]

... I'm encouraging my daughter to date a bad boy so she can change him. I'm the worst father in the world.

[That's for you to decide,] Bruce decided, effectively wussing out from actually saying it. [But if he's less than you think of him, please don't let him hurt you.]

[He couldn't possibly.] Cass smiled. [I'm stronger.]

[I didn't mean in a fight.]

[I know.]

Well, maybe she'd be alright.

{[X]}

Author's Note: Just a short one, 'cause my muse jumped me.
 
"This is supposed to be a civil motherfuckin' torture, and I'd thank you to be professional about it."
"Do you think he's on the take from Cobblepot?"

The sun was reaching its peak over the city. Hustlers on the corners were crying out the brand names of whatever product they were slinging, while kids sat on the stoops or ran around and played. A couple walked down the street, arm-in-arm, laughing about something, very visibly in love. An old black woman was walking with a young'un that seemed to be her grandaughter, walking out of a barbershop each with a head full of braids.

"Sam!"

"Hm?" I asked, still staring out the window.

"Do you think the cops is on the take from Cobblepot?" Billy asked.

"Nah. Bullock's dirty as any true Gotham police, but he ain't 'send threatenin' messages and carry out a hit for a mobster' crooked." I sniffed, "Far as I can tell, he's genuinely just giving me a tip."

"Well, that's nice," Farah said, "New topic: we fucking lost Yua!"

"I'm aware," I said, then started pacing around in Butcher's kitchen. He'd closed shop early when I passed Bullock's warning, and we all agreed to meet at his place.

"We don't have much time," Farah noted, a little impatiently.

"Really? Damn, and here I was plannin' a vacation to Hawaii," I muttered.

"Sam, man, this ain't time for jokes," Billy said. "What the fuck are we gonna do?"

"The fu-? What the fuck are you asking this crazy motherfucker for?!" Farah asked Billy, "He's the one that got us in this mess!"

"Hey-" Billy started, pointing a finger at her.

"She's right."

They both turned to look at me.

"It's true," I said, holding my chin as I paced, "That's on me. But he's asking me 'cause I know how we're gonna get outta this one."

"Oh, y-you do?" Farah asked me, a bit sarcastic. "Great, what's the plan? Step One: Walk into Penguin's Place and offer our lives?!"

"No, that's lookin' to be Step Five or Six," I said. "And I'm jus' gonna offer my own life, don't worry."

"The fuck?" said Billy.

"You gotta be kiddin' me," Farah said. "What the fuck are you playin' at?"

"Simple," I turned over to Butchie, who was watching me with a raised eyebrow, "Butchie, who's the highest-ranked Penguin soldier you know?"

He thought about it for a second, "... I think Namond Monroe's still with 'em. He lives by Newtown, near here. He was doin' well last we talked."

"He well connected?"

Butchie nodded, "Yeah, always liked to make friends."

But would he know where a higher-up lived?"

"Definitely," Butcher snorted derisively, "God put ol' Namond on this Earth for one reason, and that was to kiss the ass of anyone and everyone with one bit of power over him. Sometimes literally."

"You still haven't said what the plan is," Billy said, and when I ignored him he snapped his fingers at me, "Sam! What the fuck did you mean you're gonna let Penguin shoot you?!"

"I ain't say that. I said I'd offer myself to the man. There's a difference." I said, "Now shut up, I'm tryin' to think. Butcher, this guy, would he at least know someone that knows how to get to Cobblepot?"

"Can't say for sure, but it's likely."

"A'ight," I said, "A'ight, I can work with this. Yeah."

I turned to look at the other two, took a deep breath, and nodded. "Okay. Here's what I need you two to do..."

{[X]}

"Everyone in position?" I asked.

"Waitin' at the front door," I heard Billy say over comms. "I'll catch 'im if he goes this way."

"Ready to trip the alarm, waitin' on you."

"A'ight, gimme a second to enter by the bathroom and I'll give the signal."




Namond was sleeping when the fire alarm went off. Honestly, it took him a while to recognize them, since he didn't even think his building was nice enough to have a working one.

Seeing the smoke coming out of the vent over his bed helped, though.

"Oh shit!" he shouted, shooting up and quickly shaking Candy awake. "C'mon, bitch! Wake up!"

"Mmm?" she groaned, faced down on the bed.

"There's a fire! C'mon, get up!"

It was a mad dash around the apartment, where Namond barely bothered to put on some shorts while he ran around shirtless and commando, yelling for his roomates to get the fuck up already. He almost went into the bathroom when he saw the door open, but poking his head in showed noone was inside, so he just kept getting his people to get out. He slammed the doors way open and started shoving everyone out while the room flooded with smoke.

Namond was about to leave himself when a voice spoke up behind him, "Y'think I went overboard with the smoke? Too much kindling, maybe?"

He turned around, and for a moment saw nothing. But there, right in front of him, the smoke was parting around something, some space in the air that it would not occupy. And before Namond's eyes, that space started filling with patches of black and red, turning into a tall, intimidating figure wearing body armour and a leather jacket with a hood that cast the face in shadow, except for two shining white eyes.

And then a gloved fist rushed out and filled Namond's vision.

{[X]}

There were hushed voices. That was the first thing Namond noticed when consciousness returned.

The next few things were that there was a bag over his head, his hands and feet were tied together by something that didn't feel like rope, he was hung from his hands, he was cold, and his head hurt like he'd been punched in the face hard enough to get knocked out.

Namond stirred slightly, and the talking suddenly got cut off. There was a whispered word, too harsh to be anything but an order, and several footsteps filled the room before someone tore off the bag, and some new things were revealed to him:

For one, the reason he was cold was because his shirt was still missing, and he was in a vacant building with most of the windows missing. His hands were tied together and stuck to the ceiling by some kind of webbing. Another thing was that the strange figure that'd knocked him out was right in front of him, tossing away the potato sack he'd just pulled from over his head.

Namond recognized who the guy was. He'd seen footage of him from friends, it was the crazy motherfucker that stole from the Lounge. They said his name was Spider.

A little behind him was a big, well-built white guy that seemed to be wearing a gas mask similar to the lower half of the first guy's mask, standing with his hands behind his back, and he could hear someone setting things up behind him.

"Hello, Namond," Spider said, his voice strange and almost mechanical throught the mask. At odds with that and the menacing figure he cut, the Spider spoke rather affably. "I'd like to give you a token opportunity to speak by your own will before I torture the information I want out of you."

"Wh-what?"

"You are with the Penguin, right?" the Spider tilted his head slightly, while his body remained eerily still, hands at his sides and ready for violence at all times. "I was made to understand you are very well connected."

"Y-Yeah!" Namond said, bravado located. "I don't know what the fuck you think you're doin', but you fucked up now! You think Penguin was mad before? He's going to send everybody after you for fucking with me!"

"Oh, I really doubt my life will take such a sudden turn for the fortunate," Spider said. "So, you could point me to Penguin's most trusted? I'm guessing, with an organization that size, he's gotta delegate at least a little, no?"

"I-I ain't tellin' you shit!" Namond spat. Literally, he spat on his mask. "You ain't gettin' shit from me!"

Spider reached up, wiped the saliva from his mask, and nodded. "A'ight."

He looked back and gestured for the other guy to come forward. He did so, pulling a small silver canister with a weird nozzle on the top.

"W-Wait, what's that?" Namond asked.

"Hm? Oh, this? Just a lil' somethin' from my kitchen. I only use it to make Creme brulée every so often, so truth be told I'm glad it's gettin' some use." Spider clicked something in the back, and a small blue flame burst out of the front. "It's a cookin' blowtorch. Not surprised you ain't recognize it, if you've only ever seen construction grade."

"W-W-What are you gonna do w-with that?"

Spidey blinked, like the question took him by surprise. He turned off the blowtorch, leaned in with an 'are you serious' look on his mask, and said "... torture you. Duh."

"Wh- T-The fuck?!"

"Y'know, the really interesting thing is, you ain't gonna feel hot," Spider said casually, walking around him and out of his field of vision. "Somethin' I learned in the army, the blowtorch actually cuts right thru yo' skin and instantly melts your nerve endings. So all you feel is cold while I sear chunks of your back off."

"N-No, hol' on man, you can't do that shit to me!" Namond said, trying to look back. All he saw was the third person, a fairly tall black girl with a curly mohawk, wearing a mask like the white guy's. "Y-You can't let him do this to me!"

He heard the blowtorch turn on behind him.

"Yo! Yo, stop, you can't do this shit, man!" Namond said, shifting around. He looked to the other two, "You're just going to watch?!"

"Shit," the white guy said. "If it wasn't for this mask, I'd be eatin' popcorn."

Namond would have answered, but the sudden feeling of a spot of ice cold in the small of his back made him howl in pain, dragging out desperately as it slowly crawled down along his spine. The smell of cooked meat started filling the room, and Namond kept screaming until the feeling stopped spreading.

"Ready to talk?" Spider asked from behind him.

"F-Fuck you, you sick fucks!"

"Suit yourself, man," Spider said, and the cold feeling returned, making him howl once more.

Next time Spider stopped, letting Namond stop screaming and catch his breath as his throat ached, he was shocked to hear the other two chuckling openly at the scene.

"Man, I dunno 'bout you," the girl said, "But the fucker's starting to smell delicious."

The worst part was that he was true. It was with an awed sort of horror that Namond realized it had been a long time since he'd eaten meat that smelt as good as his back did right then. The realization made him throw up, to scattered complaints from the manaics around him.

"C'mon, man," The white guy said, "That's just unsanitary."

"Yeah!" Spider said, laughter barely hidden in his voice, "This is supposed to be a civil motherfuckin' torture, and I'd thank you to be professional about it."

"You sick fucks!" Namond screamed at them, tears streaming down his face. "What do you even want from me?!"

"I told you, just gimme the name and address of the highest-ranked associate of Penguins you know," Spider said. "Jus' do that and you get to go."

"I'm never tellin' you shit!" Namond spat. "Penguin is going to kill you, and I'm gonna piss on your fuckin' graves!"

"So much for civil," the big guy muttered.

"Look, I'm just going along with your wishes," Spider said. "You don't wanna talk, that's fine, but I'mma start writin' cuss words back here. And if that don't work, I'm going fo' your dick next."

The cold barely had a second to set in before Namond started shouting, "Waitwaitwaitwait wait! I'll talk! I'll talk, I'll talk, just please leave my dick alone!"

The cold didn't spread, but the spot kept getting colder, more of his nerves must have been getting burnt, "Oh?"

"Penguin's got a secretary! Her name is Tracy Miller, she's stayin' at the Drake Building on the Upper East Side! Apartment 305!" Namond said, "She's smart and cute, just like Penguin likes 'em. She handles 'bout half of the finances, she calls who he asks her to, handles his appointments, everything!"

"So she's well informed?" Spider asked, not removing the damn blowtorch as the numb feeling got worse and worse.

"Yes! Fuck, yes, anything you wanna know she can tell you, please!"

"Just what I wanted to hear," Spider said, and the blowtorch clicked off as the cold feeling stopped getting worse. "Thanks, Namond."

Namond huffed, sobbing openly, "Y'all are some twisted motherfuckers. How can you do this shit and sleep at night?!"

"Fool, I lie to my own mom. I ain't losin' any sleep over lying to you."

"Huh?"

Before his eyes, Spider walked past. His right hand had a popsicle between its pinkie and ring finger, and a plate with a cooked and seasoned steak held between his index and thumb. His left hand was holding a stool with the blowtorch on it.

"Man," the white guy complained, looking at the steak, "He gave in too quickly. Shit's so raw it's still mooing."

"I'll take it if y'all won't," the girl said. "I like 'em juicy."

"That's funny; I said the same thing before I fucked your mom."

She flipped him off.

"W-who the fuck do you think you are?!" Namond asked. "You think you're just gonna get away with this shit?!"

They all looked at him, and Spider put everything but the popsicle down, walked back over, said "Yes.", shoved the popsicle into Namond's mouth and walked off, soon followed by his crew.

Namond hung there for the next hour, at which point the webs dissolved.

As soon as he was free, Namond started running and didn't stop until he was in Canada.

But that's another story.

{[X]}

"Well," Farah said. "That was a mess."

"Hey, we got the secretary, didn't we?" Billy said from his spot next to me, "And to think, Boss only had to knock out five people, I only stabbed three and you only stood there ineffectually."

"Watch it," she growled, kicking the back of his seat.



"Oh, what?" Billy rolled his eyes. "Are you going to code an asskicking for me? Let's hope I don't have a fucking Avast Firewall."



"Hey, fuck you, the hotel had top-notch security!" she spat.



"Sure, that's why we-"



"So help me God," I said, "If you two can't get along, I will turn this car around."



They both sat back with their own huffs, and for a while we just drove towards the docks with some music from my phone filling the car, and the sound of Tracy trying to scream through her gag from inside the trunk.



"... for the record-" "Virgen misericordiosa, dame paciencia." "-I could have gotten through the hotel's firewall," Farah said. "Our glorious leader here just felt we didn't have the time."



"We don't," I said. "It's already three in the afternoon and Yua was grabbed at around midnight, so that's roughly fifteen hours over how long I'm comfortable one of my own being in captivity."



"Then why are we wasting time driving her around?" she challenged. "Could have just gotten what we needed from her in her apartment."



"Okay," I sighed, "Do you have somethin' to say, Farah?"



"Me? Oh, now you want to-"



"Do you have something to say, Farah?" I repeated, a little more forcefully.



"... you're an idiot," she said, as we came to a red light. "The whole reason we're in this mess is because you decided to rob Penguin, despite me telling you it was a bad idea."



"Plan was going fine until the Batman Interrupt."



"Oh, so you didn't plan for Batman? Really? You organized a fucking heist in Gotham, wearing masks and shootin' into crowds, and you didn't plan for Batman."



"Farah, shut the fuck up," Billy said. "All you've done since you joined us is bitch and moan."



"Billy, it's fine-" I started.



"No, it's not fine!" he said. "I didn't hear her come up with any plans, so why the fuck is she up in-"



"Priest," I said, and he stopped. "I can stand up for my self."



He looked at me. I looked back. He nodded.



The light turned green and I drove forward.



"And that's another fucking thing!" Farah said. "What the fuck is up with you two?! Why the fuck do you keep talking in silence?!"



"We've been best friends for a long time," I said. "But, listen, Farah... you're right."



"What?" she said.



"What." said Billy.



"She's right," I told him, then I looked at Farah in the rearview mirror. "I assumed everyone gave as little of a shit about Penguin as I did, I didn't plan for the obvious, and I didn't listen to your complaints because I just figured I knew better. You are absolutely right."



"... okay."



"But Billy's right too," I said, nodding in his direction. "When the chips are down, I seem to be the only motherfucker that picks a direction. Maybe I gotta listen more, but if you want me to do that you gotta say some shit that's worth listenin' to. When the shit hits the fan, I ain't got time to listen to some 'we're fucked' bullshit. I got time to hear a solution and nothin' else. Y'feel me?"



"So..." she frowned, "So I tell you to do somethin' and you'll do it."



"Fuck no," I said, turning into the docks and heading for one of the many abandoned warehouses. "You tell me to do somethin', and if I agree I do it. I tell you to do somethin' and you do it unless you can convince me otherwise. I ain't gotta be your friend, but for as long as you're with us, I'm callin' the shots."



"Why?" she challenged. "Why do you get to call the shots."



I stopped the car, killed the engine, undid my seatbelt and turned around.



"I get to call the shots," I said, "Because it's my team, because I have powers, because I seem to be the only one capable of keeping their cool here, and because I fucking said so. If you can lead better, show it, and the job's yours. Until then, do kindly stop arguing every fucking decision."



She stared me dead in the eye for a moment, before slowly nodding. "Fair 'nuff."



"... a'ight," I said, once I was sure she'd gotten the message, and then I took my mask and put it on. "Let's get our missing member back."



"Let's," Huntsman agreed, mask on.



Farah looked at hers in hesitation for a moment, then she put it on and Weaver nodded at me. "After you, Boss."



I left the car. Weaver and Huntsman stood at my sides as I opened the trunk, and Stacy Miller the Secretary gave us a dirty look from behind her cat eye glasses. Her platinum blonde hair, previously held back in a bow, was loose around her head, and the bruise on her cheek from my fist was purpling noticeably. She was still in the pyjamas she'd been wearing when we grabbed her.



"Evenin'," I said, reaching down and pulling the bit of silver tape off of her mouth in a single jerk, to her displeasure. "What's your phone password?"



"Fuck all of you," she spat. "You unprofessional, amateurish-"



I sighed as I leaned in again and covered her mouth with my hand, "Look, it's either I punch in the password or I take your thumb and use your fingerprint instead. And I've had a bad enough day that I'm calculating how much closer to going to bed I would be if I just tore the finger off than if I tried to force you to use your own will."



She glared for a moment, but when I removed my hand she just said, "King Amis, with the 'i's and 'a' remplaced by ones and a four respectively."



"Thanks," I said, closing the trunk to her complaints and tapping in the password.



"So, how are we getting rid of the body?" Huntsman asked, making me pause in scrolling through her Gallery.



(I was curious, and as it turned out, correct. She had a whole folder dedicated to unsolicited dick pics, rated by size as far as I could tell)



"What?" I asked him.



"The body," he said. "I mean, we are killing her, right?"



"... why." I said. "Why would we kill her."



"Because her side took one of ours?" he said, like I was being absurd. "Dude, c'mon, you're the one that always tells me that if one of ours gets hurt, we hurt back twice as hard."



"I do say that, but we gotta be smart about this," I said, going for the contacts list and scrolling down. "Can't do some cowboy shit now."



"He's right," Weaver chimed in, which got her a half-smile from me.



"A'ight, I get that, but this ain't cowboy shit," Huntsman said, "This is getting even. How we gonna look if he just grabs one of ours and starts talking shit about killing her?"



"You're thinking like a soldier," I told him. "We're fuckin' around in supervillain shit, remember? Cred's a smaller part of it."



"But it's still a part of it," he countered. I didn't answer, and he insisted. "Penguin took one of ours, so we start hitting back twice as hard. That's just the game, man."



I didn't answer, frowning at Cobblepot's name on the contact list. Stacy had stopped screaming, she was probably listening in on the conversation. I could feel a few vibrations from where I leaned my back against the trunk, so she was probably trembling. Scared for her life.



"Boss," Huntsman insisted, and when I kept not looking at me, he leaned in closer to whisper, "Sam. I'll smoke her if you give the word."



I knew he would. That's why I looked at him and said, "No. We ain't killing her unless we gotta."



He rolled his eyes, "If this is about impressing your Batgirlfriend-"



I looked up from the phone and gave him my full, undivided attention.



"... I'm sorry," he backtracked. "That was out of line."



I raised an eyebrow.



He rolled his eyes again, but still ammended, "That was out of line, sir."



I nodded, then turned back to the phone as I spoke. "Cobblepot trusts her--we all saw her place. She's livin' large, and just from their texts I can tell Penguin talks to her about top secret shit. She's too valuable. We kill her, we start an all-out war against Penguin. An act of escalation that we cannot back up, because Cobblepot is a well-connected billionaire and we are three random assholes standing around metaphorically holding our dicks.



"We. Don't. Kill.



"Not unless we gotta. And right now, we don't." I looked at Weaver and raised an eyebrow. "Unless someone has a better reason to execute her?"



She shook her head. I turned back to Billy.



"... fair 'nuff." He said, "So what do we do with her?"



"Well, like I said, she knows quite a bit about Penguin's empire. Way I figure it, that's good leverage against a lotta people." I tapped the call sign. "And we only need to focus on two."



The call connected and Cobblepot's voice rang from the other side, "Stacy, baby, this isn't the best-"



"Ozzie, baby, how you doin'?" I asked with fake cheer. "How's the baby dick treatin' you? Still usin' pincers to aim for the toilet?"



Farah and Billy facepalmed.



{[X]}



My phone was playing another song next to the nice pile of dollars that'd gathered between the three of us. We were sitting around, positioned in a triangle next to the turned-on BatSignal.



I was trying to remember what the combinations were in Texas Hold 'Em, Farah was failing to hide that she'd gotten a shit hand, and Billy was telling a joke as he gestured, "- so then the boy goes 'well, actually, I was jerking off, and I shot the dog by accident'!"



"You're a pig," I said, while Farah laughed her ass off.



"Okay, I kinda want to know how the rest of it goes now."



I turned to find Batman and Robin standing there, menacingly.



Well, Batman stood menacingly. Robin was just next to him, dressed like a traffic light.



"'Sup?" I said, nodding in their direction. "Thought you'd be here way sooner. It's been like ten minutes since we turned on the signal."



"Freeze started trouble down on fifth," Robin said. "Also, it hasn't gotten that dark yet."



"Irregardless," I said, ignoring Farah muttering that that wasn't a word in the background. "I am here to parley."



"Is that why the blockade?" Batman said, looking to where I'd stuck a table to the rooftop access with webs.



You could still hear cops banging against it with a ram, though my webs proved too tough for that.



"... cops ain't too partial to parley," I said. "And it ain't like I can stroll on by and ask kindly for a cup of BatSignal, now can I?"



"Fair enough," said Batman. "What's your game, Spider?"



"At the moment?" I gestured with the cards. "Texas Hold 'Em. But if you mean why we talkin' right now, I got a deal for y'all."



"Regarding Penguin, I suppose?"



"You suppose right," I said, tossing away my cards (probably a shit hand, anyways, with a two, a seven and three of the Q ones) and standing to be eye-to-eye to him. Or close to it, he had like half a head on me without counting the ears. "Proposition for you: I get y'all's help with a small exchange I'm plannin' with ol' Cobblepot, and I give you one of his confidants. Might be enough to get him put away, if you play it right."



Batman narrowed his eyes, "What's the exchange?"



"The member of my crew he took away, in exchange for the secretary I'm offering you," I said. Then I shrugged a little when they gave me flat looks, "Hey, he's definitely planning on betraying my ass, so I might as well get ahead of it."



"How paranoid are you?" Robin asked.



"You know that cliche about sleepin' with a gun under your pillow?" I said. "Well, I don't do that 'cause I understand gun safety, but I keep a loaded gun in my nightstand."



Batman cut in, "And how do we know we can trust you?"



"My word is my bond," I said. "I ain't ever cross anyone that didn't cross me before."



"We did kinda stop your robbery," Robin pointed out.



"That's business," I shrugged. "I'm talking 'going after my friends and family' type shit. That's what gets your ass killed."



"Does that mean you'll be making an attempt on Penguin's life?" Batman asked.



"... I'm flexible on that regard," I decided. "Sure, the ancient law of Even Steven calls that I murder the fuck, but for the sake of diplomacy I could see my way around only kneecapping the fucker and taking all his shit. Maybe if I can count with the help of some helpful vigilantes?"



"Hrm," he said. "You're... unreliable."



"Now I take offense to that," I said. "Eighteen years of livin', I ain't never forget a birthday, drop-off site or anniversary. You bein' you, I assume you know at least some of my history. Y'think a man in my line of work can stay alive if he keep flakin' and forgettin' shit?"



"I don't think an eighteen year old counts as a man at all."



"... well now you're just bein' hurtful."



"Hrm," he said again. "You can't keep stealing from Gotham's villains."



"The millions of recently acquired dollars I'm sittin' on beg to differ."



"I mean you're causing chaos," Batman said, "Two Face has started making shows of strength after you humilliated him. Penguin's bound to do the same. You're a chaotic element here, all of you are. How do I know you won't make my job that much more difficult if I let you go now?"



My first instinct was to argue that he did the same by taking them down. But I knew it was different.



Back when I was running with the Blackgaters, it was two very different things to get fucked up by cops and to get fucked up by some Diamond District gang or whatever. If it was cops, that was just the everpresent risk of The Game. You can't go around selling drugs and killing people and expect no consequences. Police action was more like the weather, to me. You can take precautions, you can build a shelter or get a paid lawyer, but if it rains, it rains. Can't call a fucking vendetta against a storm cloud, and you can't call vengeance on the law.



But getting fucked up by a rival gang? That was on sight. That was war on the streets.



I'd only participated in a single gang war when I was fifteen, around the end of my time as a gang member. It lasted roughly three months before the Blackgaters came out victorious.



In those three months, I must have killed more people than I ever had or will again. It was wake up, go talk to Big Mike, and get a list of names and addresses. Go, kill, come back to get more names. Day in, day out. I unloaded entire magazines into people, stabbed motherfuckers in their sleep, burnt down stash houses after locking the doors. Did some serious assassination shit, too. Couple dirty politicians that were aiming some police attention our way found themselves with ventilated domes, and ain't no one ever connect it to me.



And it all started because some fuckin' upstarts had started musclin' in on some corners. On our corners.



The difference lies in that a gang's only claim to a corner is in the muscle they got. Police, they got the law. They got a branch of the motherfucking government backing them. But how the fuck are you going to take some random asshole just coming up and taking your shit?



How would it look? I knew I was planning on punking them, but I was turning a blind eye to how it'd force them to make shows of force. You can't just lose face by getting mugged by some young'un and then act like nothing happened. Batman was Batman, but so far I was just a newbie.



How many people would get caught up in the middle? Stray bullets through windows, catchin' innocent bystanders...



I looked at my friends, who'd put away the cards and were standing at my sides. Billy looked at me for a cue, and Farah kinda gave a nod like she wasn't disagreeing with Batman.



"... you ain't wrong," I said, turning back towards him. "It'll need discussing with my team--all of my team--but I'm open to bein' more... subtle. At least for supervillains and shit, recent events have shown that I ain't gotta play it loud every time. But the finer details can wait until Golden is safe. And I want your help for that."



Batman gave me a long look, then nodded. "... agreeable."



I smiled, and we started hashing out a plan with the Dark Knight.



("... by the way," Huntsman chimed in, looking at Weaver, "Did you take the money we were gambling with?"



"You can't prove anything.")



{[X]}



Naturally, Penguin and I had agreed to meet in front of an abandoned warehouse.



"I'm just sayin', it'd be nice to meet at the park for once," I muttered. "Or, like, a nice restaurant. I haven't had italian in a while, why can't we go full mob and meet at a nice italian place?"



"Why an italian place?" Robin asked.



"It doesn't have to be Italian, just somewhere I can eat. Or maybe a weird place! Everyone already thinks there's somethin' fucked up in Gotham's water, we could go full ham with it," I said. "Like, on top of a moving train, or at a bungee jumping class. Why is it always a goddamn abandoned warehouse?"



"I think it's just practical," he proposed. "They'll be here anyways, so they might as well use them, no?"



"I mean, I guess I see the appeal," I said. "Lots of space, sometimes there's still stuff inside to use as cover and/or weaponry, but I feel like it doesn't challenge the imagination much. Like, a walk-in freezer at a butcher shop provides the same, adds an uncomfortable enviroment... probably a thematic bonus, too. And besides, we're meeting outside so his snipers can get me, so why not just at the docks or whatever?"



"Or a bar?"


"Nah, bar fights are for drunks, not supervillains."



"You'd know, man."



I flipped him off.



We were sitting on a building a few blocks ahead of the warehouse, waiting to see how Cobblepot would arrive and who/what he'd bring. He was probably going to come early too, but we were ready to wait him out. Robin and I were both crouched behind one of those little walls that go around roofs, bags of trash food between us, and ocassionally passing a pair of BatBinoculars between us.



After a while, while I was eating and he was watching, he said, "I think I'm supposed to ask what your intentions are with Batgirl."



"... Well, until a day ago, my intentions were to get to know her, befriend her, romance her, and eventually--hopefully with her enthusiastic agreement--politely ask if she would like to get rowdy on the nearest soft-ish surface," I said, putting away the bag of Decoritos. Robin gave me an unamused look, but I pressed one before he could speak. "But seeing as the difference in our professions seems to be an insurpasable problem for her, my intention is now to keep a strictly professional and respectful relationship with her as I avoid her breaking my entire skeleton over her knee."



He sighed, and there was a small upward tug at the corner of his lip as he turned back towards the warehouse, "... that was so polite I almost don't want to punch you for saying you want to sleep with my sister."



"I'm very charmin' that way," I said. "Anything from the place?"



He frowned. "Still nothing. So you really gave up on her?"



"It ain't givin' up as much as it's 'accepting a no 'cause I was raised right'," I said. "I would've done the same if she hadn't delivered the message by kicking me five times in one second and roundhousing me so hard I saw the curvature of the Earth."



"Man, she really beat you up that bad?"



"She kicked me so hard I saw the entirety of the universe, achieved Nirvana, and then hit the floor so hard that I forgot what inner peace felt like to make room for all the pain."



"... yeah, that does sound like a typical spar with her," he nodded. "Still, I wouldn't say it's definitive."



I raised an eyebrow at him. "Do I really need to expand on the epic proportions of my ass-whooping?"



"I mean..." Robin sighed, "Look, I've been Robin for a really long time, and I gotta tell you, you can't judge cape relationships the way you do normal relationships. Batman's fought basically everyone he's ever dated."



"Batman ain't exactly a shinin' example of a healthy lifestyle."



"Watch it," he said, pointing a finger at me. "I'm trying to give you advice here, don't be an ass."



I raised my hands, dropping the subject.



"Cape relationships are complicated," he continued. "Honestly, the things that happen to us are so bizarre that a relationship between heroes is completely different to a relationship between, say, bakers. Have you ever postponed a date because of an alien invasion? Because I have. And it's only weirder between heroes and villains. Maybe you should actually talk it out before deciding for sure that it's over?"



We sat there for a while, considering his words. Cobblepot still hadn't showed up, but cars moved around under us,



"I ain't ever postpone a date," I mentioned. "Except for one time, but I was young and there was a bullet in my gut."



"... well, nice to know I don't have to worry about her getting ditched," he muttered.



"You really think I got a chance?" I asked, failing to hide a bit of hopefulness.



"Maybe," he said. "Now, if you don't mind, maybe let's stop talking about your odds of hitting it off with my sister?"



"Sure," I said. "... so who has Batman dated?"



"Oh, man, you don't even know," he said.



We killed some time like that, exchanging stories of disastrous romances. Honestly, I think he filled about half an hour just with Nightwing's ridiculous amount of girlfriends before we saw Cobblepot pull up in a limo (what a douche), along with two thickset bodyguards and Yua, who was still wearing her mask and was handcuffed. Penguin had a brace around his leg, but was managing to walk admirably without a cane or crutch of any kind.



Not that it was gonna save him.



"Showtime," I said. I tapped my ear to turn on the comms the Bats had loaned for the job. "Everyone in place?"



"Yop," said Huntsman. "Got my sights on them."



"I'm here," said Weaver. "He's got snipers on a couple buildings; Batgirl's got most of them but I'm passing the rest of the locations to her."



"A'ight," I said, standing up and walking back a little. "Everyone do the thing, I'm makin' my entrance."



"Good luck," said Robin as he stood up, echoed by the rest of my team. "I'll help Batgirl get the rest of the snipers."



I gave him a nod and a smile, then ran up and jumped off of the building. There was only a brief moment where I thought 'holy fuck what am I doing' before I shot a webline, and I was swinging across Gotham once more.



This is never gonna get old, I thought, before letting go, backflipping three times mid-air, and making a three-point landing in front of Cobblepot.



Who was giving me an unimpressed look as he said, "Pardon me if I don't break out a sign with a ten on it, years of exposure to Robins has left me indifferent to acrobatics."



"I thought it was impressive," said Golden.



"Thanks, Goldie," I said. "Sorry I let you get captured."



"You were occupied," she said. "Thank you for coming, though I feel like you shouldn't have."



"Well, that's what friends are for," I said, and the look of surprise in Yua's face was probably yet another hint at whatever tragic backstory she was riding.



"Not to interrupt the reunion or anything," Penguin said, pointing an umbrella at me meancingly, "But do kindly throw away your weapons before I tear them off of your corpse."



"You'd have to make it, first," I noted, even as I did as he asked. I took out my revolver, slowly and with my fingers away from the trigger, and dropped it in between us. I did the same with my machete, though I dropped it next to my foot. "Happy?"



"Ecstatic," he drawled out. "Where's my secretary?"



"Up your ass, next to my dick," I said, because self-control is a myth. They pointed their guns (and umbrella (gun-brella?)) at me, and I raised my hands,"Fine, fine, she's at a secure location. The address is written on a piece of paper that's in my pocket. You give me my friend, I give you the paper, and then we both fuck off back to our respective cribs."



"Right," he said, not moving the tip of his umbrella away from me. "You know, you cost me a lot of money."



"Can I put down my hands so I can get my violin?" There was a gunshot my Spidey Sense didn't warn me about, and bullet flew by next to my head. "I'll be quiet."



"A lot of money," Cobblepot repeated. "A pitiance compared to how much I truly hold, especially once I get the gold and napalm out of my goddamn twelve million dollar carpet, but still."



I almost commented on that being a non-issue, what with his safe crashing through the floor and the stupidly expensive carpet that didn't even look that good, but if Penguin wanted to monologue and give the Bats more time to get rid of his snipers, more power to him.



"Now, it's true that you can't take it with you," Penguin said. "But there's one thing in this world worth more than any form of wealth: reputation."



Oh, jeez. This is gonna be a long one.



"Yes, reputation. You see, the people of this town all know my name. They know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that the Penguin is a man that always gets even. A fair man, that rewards and punishes according to what has been done to or for him. Do you understand?"



I nodded absentmindedly, as I thought of what I should make for dinner.



"Now, I admire that job you and your friends pulled off," Penguin said, "Lord knows I wouldn't have had the guts to do that. But that's because I was smarter than that."



Maybe some homemade ramen? Nah, I hate makin' noodles. Ooh, I could make a risotto, right? I think I have everything for a chicken risotto.



"You bit off more than you could chew. And I can't just let you get away and lose face."



Wait, didn't I use up all my rice? Fuck, I did. Well, I'll just buy some on the way home.



Penguin gestured with one hand. Nothing happened.



Oh, I think he's done. I should ask. "Are you done talking?"



He gestured again, then again, slightly more desperately.



"I'll take that as a yes," I said, turning to look at Golden. "Arms up, buddy."



She did so, and my sniper took the cue.



The chain between her handcuffs snapped, and the sound of Huntsman's favourite rifle came soon after, ringing out from the top of a nearby building. My Spidey Sense gave me enough of a warning for me to jump away before Penguin and his bodyguards could shoot me, and I kicked the machete at Golden.



She caught it mid-air, already enveloped by a small halo of light, and used it to carve a trail up the nearest goon's arm, making him drop his gun. The other goon's weapon was taken by me, using a single webline, and returned at high speeds at his face. While he was clutching his broken nose, I webbed both hands there as Golden knocked out the other bodyguard with the pommel of my machete.



Which just left Penguin, aiming his gun-brella at me. I walked towards him at a calm pace, taking little skips to the side here and there to avoid the fire from his gun, until I was in reach and just tore it out of his hand. I slammed it across his face, broke it over my knee, and aimed my gun at him.



"So," I said, "Just for the record, I could have dodged the snipers. I just wanted to make a point."



"You knew?" he asked.



"Oh, please. Meeting outside, with someone that can afford to spend ridiculous amounts of money to satisfy his pathetic pride?" He snarled at me, but cocking back the hammer of my gun stopped him from interrupting. "Couldn't have been more obvious if you said 'bee-tee-dubs, I'm totes going to betray y'all' over the phone."



He pouted petulantly. "... I don't sound like that."



"Super-Impressions isn't one of my powers," I said. "Speaking of, you seem to be under the impression that I was born yesterday. Odd how that happens, huh? Almost like you're a self-centered narcissist who never thought that someone existed and had a lifetime to familiarize themselves with the oldest tricks in the book before they met."



"Is there a point to this?" he spat.



"Hey, I let you have your monologue." I pointed out, "Now it's my turn, and seeing how I always wanted to do one of these, I'd thank you to respect it."



"I don't see why-"



I stomped down on his fucked-up knee. Once the screaming died down, I resumed speaking, "See, the point that I wanted to make is the same that I aimed for when I shot you. Well, I tell a lie, the only thing I was conciously aiming for was your knee, but that's because I felt the point went without saying.



"You made a threat against me and mine, and then thought that I'd just... what, let it go? Shrug my shoulders and say '"oh well, shit happens'? It's a miracle you're still alive, man!"



He stared at me defiantly, so I crouched next to him and, for the second time in as many nights, put a gun against his head. "You don't seem to understand the situation, Ozzie. So I'mma spell it out, and I want you to remember this every night before you go to sleep.



"If you live past today, it's because I decided on it. If you keep your other knee unharmed, it's because I decided on it. If you stay as healthy as you are now, in any way, shape or form, it's because of me. Fact is, your life is in my hands. Do you understand that? You'd stop existing if I pulled the trigger, man. Ain't that crazy to think about? You'd stop bein' a person. Every day of your life--which I'm guessing add up to somewhere between ninety to four-hundred-and-twenty years--would be rendered meaningless.



"All those schemes, all those fights, all those nights thinkin' of your next move, indulging in pleasures, loving the people that you loved. Everything you are, reduced to the memories of those that knew you.



"Now I've releagated my fair share of people to the past tense. I ain't proud of it, but I ain't ashamed, either. I know, in an academic sense, that it ain't exactly a good thing. But you and I know there's only so many times you can go hungry before 'good' and 'bad'. That in mind, I generally try to skirt closer to 'good' in my day-to-day, if only 'cause I feel we're over capacity on total assholes here and kindness is cheap for everyone.



"In view of this, I let you live last night. And you chose to attempt to carry out your threat. You tried to take Golden here away from us. So right now, I ain't feeling charitable. Still, in my infinite wisdom, I'm giving you another shot:



"Fuck off. Take the loss, learn from it, and go back to your stupid Lounge and enjoy what's left of your empire. You had your time, but you've been away from the street for a long time, and you know this is a young man's game."



He glared at me, breathing heavily.



I raised an eyebrow.



I saw the conlfict in the way his eyes narrowed slightly, but he nodded.



I leaned in, and pointed to my ear.



Through grit teeth, he spat, "I... accept... the deal."



"Good man," I stood up, then turned to look at Golden. "How'd he treat you?"



"He had his men break my ribs after my first escape attempt, and my toes one-by-one on my following ten escape attempts."



"... you mean you're standing on broken toes right now?"



"Yes."



"... a'ight then," I said, offering the revolver at Golden. "Kill 'im if you feel it, then. Y'got as much of a claim as anyone."



I heard Oracle, Batman, Robin and Nightwing complain my ear, but I hissed "wait and see" under my breath, too low for it to get past my mask.


Truth be told, I wasn't sure if she'd spare his life. I was just buying Yua time to make her choice.



She looked at him, then down at her weapon, then at me. "Did you mean what you said?"



"When? I kinda lost track of my own speech."



"About trying to be good. Do you think I could too?"



I shrugged. "Up to you, I suppose. And if you don't know how, jus' ask."



She gave me a considering look, then down at Penguin, then back at me. "I don't think I want to kill him."



"A'ight. Let's go home, then."



She nodded, took a step towards me, paused, then unloaded two bullets into Penguin's remaining leg. "On second thought, he can live without his legs, and my feet really hurt."



"No need to justify," I said. "C'mon, I was gonna buy the team a couple rounds to celebrate a good job. How 'bout we get you to a doctor and we bring you some beers?"



And so we went.



{[X]}



After giving the address to the car that still had getting Yua changed and into Dr. Thompkins' clinic, throwing away the BatComms, seeing everyone to their homes, and changing into normal clothes, I went home.



"Y'know," I said, turning on the lights to find Batgirl sitting on my couch. "If you keep pullin' this I might start charging rent."



She waved me over, and I obliged, sitting opposite to her.



[What's this about?] I signed.



[Been thinking, made decision,] she signed back, [Can we still try a relationship?]



[Why?] I signed, [What we talked is still an issue.]



[You're bad,] she agreed, [You're good too, in weird way. Nice to team. Nice to family. Nice to me.]



[Just because I'm nice to people I like doesn't erase if I'm bad to people I don't.]



[True. But maybe things are more complicated than I thought. They probably are.] She smiled at me, [But mostly. It could be fun, couldn't it?]



I looked at her. She was always going to be against my career, always going to be against me and mine. Hell, as far as she knew, I didn't even know her face. If this was going to be a relationship, it was going to be messy and complicated in a lot of parts.

... but it was probably going to be really fun, too.

[Yeah,] I signed, [Yeah, it could be really fun.]

She smiled at me, and after a moment of hesitation, signed, [Can't show face, but my name is-] She paused, then very carefully spelled out [-it's C-A-S-S-A-D-R-N-A.]

Hm, famous face wasn't allowed, but she probably figured I wouldn't figure it ot just by her first name.

I smiled, and spoke as I signed, "Nice to meet you, Cass. I'm Sam."

{[X]}

Author's Note: Fuck me. Talk about a chapter that fought me every word. This thing just did not want to get written.

So, if anyone has any critiques, just dish. There's a strong chance I'll totally edit or flat-out rewrite the chapter, so the actual events are kept but it's more smoothly written. Until then, sorry for the delay.
 
Last edited:
Intermission - Young Sam
Years Ago:

I woke up at eleven in the morning with a pounding headache and my mom banging a pot with a wooden spoon.

Usually, I'd call doing this to me when I'm hungover a cruel and unusual punishment, but knowin' my mother's fondness for waking me up by throwing water in my face if she thinks I've been bad recently, this was more or less kind.

"I'm up! 'm up!" I groaned, rolling out of bed and falling to the floor, hitting my face on the nightstand on the way down. "Ow."

"Hurry up, Sam," she said. "You know, at some point you're gonna have to start waking up to the alarm like anyone else."

"I do wake up to the alarm," I groaned, still on the floor. "I'm jus' usually not fighting off Tequila's Vengeance."

She huffed, and I heard glass clinking together, then the tap being opened.

"I'm going, I'm going," I forced myself to my feet and got dressed before my mom finished her slow walk back to my room.

She got there, looked me up and down, then threw the water in my face anyways.

"... why?" I asked, miserable and soaked.

"You said you weren't going out with those people anymore," she said. "You promised, Sam. I told you those kids were no good and you said you wouldn't spend more time with them!"

"I didn't!" I said. "I just went out with some friends I know from Butchie's."

"Uh-huh," she said, then gestured at my hands. "And what's that on your knuckles. Or rather, where's the fucking skin on your knuckles?!"

I looked at my hands. Sure enough, knuckles covered in scabs.

"Oh," I said, alcohol having made me forget of that. "Well... see..."


hold down by neck, apply preassure to sides to cut off blood flow to brain and cause dizziness, five punches to the collarbone, confirm crack with sixth punch, once he's having trouble breathing start hitting face, aim for temple, cause brain damage, keep going, make sure he's not moving, keep going, hit, hit, hit-



"I kinda got in a fight."
"A fight," she drawled out, reaching for her chancla. "Hm."

"Wait-wait-wait, it's not what you think!" I said. "Look, one of the people I was out with was Aisha. Remember Aisha? You liked Aisha."

She had liked Aisha. She'd made some hints about me dating her, too, which'd left me in the awkward position of having to explain to my Catholic mother that while I did like Aisha's company, it just wasn't possible without touching on the subject of her being a teenage prostitute.

"I recall," she said, still holding her chancla menacingly. "Keep talking."

"Well, there was this creep that wouldn't stop bothering her," this much was true, "He didn't take the hint after I tried being nice," also true, "So I pushed the issue, and he tried to hit me," again, also true, "So I just hit him a few times and he ran off." That was a lie. He was dead in an alley somewhere.

"Hm..." Mom nodded and put her flip-flop back on, before taking out a small box of aspirins from her pocket. "Good boy. I'm proud you stood up for your friend."

"Yeah," I said, feeling like my mouth was full of sand as I took the box. "Gracias, ma."

I really don't like lying to my mom. Even after seven years of doing gang shit behind her back, I still felt the urge to spill all my secrets and beg forgiveness. Try to seek absolution for using a friend as bait so a known rapist would go to a discreet location, where I could kill him. Try to get her to say it was okay for me to kill a man with my bare hands, just out of a general hatred of rapists and a desire for money.

But she'd never accept what I was or done. So I played the part of the dutiful son.

Over breakfast, I said, "Hey, uh, mom, it's kinda lookin' like it's gonna be a busy day today too. You should probably have dinner without me."

"Mr. Daniels isn't pushing you too hard, is he?" she asked, worried, "Because he's not getting that dinner date if he keeps you away from dinner this often."

"Nah," I said. "Bar's just been busy lately, so I've been helping. It's lookin' to die down soon, tho. Also, please don't date Butchie."

"Not up for you to decide, pichón," she said. "I have kind of a busy day ahead of me too."

"Students giving you trouble?" I asked.

"Eh," she shrugged. "I've been asked to attend a few meetings, watch over detention, that stuff. Teens will be teens."

"I wasn't," I said.

"That, my dear sweet ray of sun," she said, "Is because you are a freak of nature."

"... fair." I nodded.
Later, once coffee was drank, toast was buttered and eaten and we got dressed up for our respective jobs, I bid her goodbye at her car with a kiss on her cheek, saying, "Que te sea leve, mami."

"Igualmente, mi sol." She kissed my temple, gave me a hug, and drove off to an undeserving high school.

I didn't make it to the corner before my day went to hell, as a burly white teen about my age came up and wrapped an arm around my shoulders, mockingly copying my voice as he said, "Goodbye, mami! Dude, how old are you?"

I sighed, "Hello, Arthur. How have you been?"

"Livin' the dream, man," he said. Arthur was a ginger with dreadlocks, and if that wasn't enough reason to want to push him in front of moving traffic, he was also only a soldier for the Blackgaters on account of his cousin being one of the higher ups. And since Arthur was under the impression that he was some kind of badass gunman, he kept getting sent on jobs with me. Officially, to watch my back. Unofficially, because I was the only one professional enough to not shoot him in the head. "You heard the word?"

"Nah, what?"

"Looks like the war's winding down," he said. "New guys ain't got the muscle to back up the fight."

I scoffed, "Could have told you that was gonna happen a month ago. Only reason they got this far is that our product is shit."

"So fucking what?" Arthur said. "Crime Alley is our fucking territory. If the fiends got a problem with that, they can fuck off somewhere else."

"They did," I said. "That's what gave the Hellions the dough to back a war."

He scoffed, "Yeah, well it ain't give 'em the brains to pick one someone they own size."

"You ain't wrong there," I said. "Still, if we keep slingin' shit on the corners, this is gon' keep happening. And sooner or later, we're gonna come up with someone that has muscle and knows how to use it."

"So what do we do?" he asked.

Get their connect and out bid them, make our own connect, stop fucking killing everyone and start having them join us instead, so we have the real estate and the product.

"Fuck if I know," I groused, taking a box of cigarettes from my front pocket and putting one in between my lips. "I'm just a soldier. Ain't gettin' paid to think, here."

Arthur laughed, "True that, true that."

I took a long drag and breathed out a cloud of cancer smoke. This was going to be a long day, I could already tell.
{[X]}

"Got three jobs for you."

Big Mike was a thirty-year-old black man with dwarfism, which pretty much said everything you needed to know about the average Gothamite's sense of humor. He'd been introduced to me about two years back, after my old boss Namond got caught with a triple homicide, and so far he seemed to regard me the way you'd consider a trained attack dog. Except I ocassionally slipped in some smartass comment here or there.

"Just three? Shit, and here I thought you'd ask me to burn half of Gotham since the weather was nice."

Case in point.

"Don't bitch," Mike's voice was rough with a smoking habit dating back to before puberty, which still showed on the cigar on his mouth. "Everyone's running around, and it's just three jobs."

"Nah, see, anyone else, it'd be 'just three jobs'," I said, making a shoddy imitation of his voice on the last part. "But knowin' you, at least one of those is gonna be 'clean up a dozen corners' or some shit."

"... just the one-"

"Motherfucker," I said. "You know those have like three people on average, right? All of them with guns? I ain't fuckin' Superman here, Mike!"

"Look, will you calm down?" he said, "You're good enough to count for two, and you've got Redhead with you."

"So that evens me out to bein' one man again."

He gave me an unamused look.

"Fine," I said, "I'll figure it out. What are the other two jobs?"

"Clear up a stash house," he said, handing me a paper with two lines of his neat, tidy writing, "First address is the corner, second address is the stash house."

I let out an appreciative whistle when I recognized the second place, "This is in the suburbs. Shit, this is in the nice suburbs. Some higher up live here?"

"I didn't ask," he said. "Point is, they got product and money holed up there. You gotta go, kill everyone, take everything, then fuck off."

"Elegant in its simplicity," I said. "And finally?"

"Actually, this'll be your first job," he hopped out of his chair and gestured for me to follow him out of his office.

We were at a strip club he owned, which served as stash house, money laundering and meeting place. And also as a strip club. One Arthur very much enjoyed, if the way he threw money downstairs all willy-nilly was any indication. The place was called The Candy Cane Club, it had pink lighting everywhere, and at the moment it was closed on grounds that it was too fucking early.

Mike took me down to the basement, past where they kept the booze and into a back room where there was a blonde guy maybe three to four years older than me. Pimply, white, blonde curly hair and a broken nose, he was tied to the chair he was sitting on my the wrist, and if the red marks were any indication he'd been trying to escape. On a table behind him there were several knives, corkscrews and other sharp things. Next to it, there was another chair.

The kid looked at me with confusion as soon as I came in.

"Who's this miserable asshole?" I asked.

"Nobody important," dismissed Mike, "But he was muscle at the meeting when the Hellions got their connect, so you've got to try to get some names and faces out of him."

I sighed, "I can't guarantee anything."

"Don't need to," Mike said, "Just gotta make an attempt."

"Fair 'nuff. Can you leave me a clean shirt outside? Maybe somethin' I can clean up with?"

"Sure."

"W-What?" Nobody Important said, but Mike ignored him to give me a nod and leave. I locked the door and walked around ol' Nobody, who kept talking, "W-Wait, what are you going to do?"

"Calm down," I said, taking the chair and dragging it forward to sit in front of him.

Hope entered his face, "You're not gonna hurt me?"

"Eh. I might have to hurt you," I said. "I just want you to shut up."

I stretched my legs forward, slumping on my seat and breaching his personal space as I watched the hope die in his eyes. I took out my cigarettes, tapped out one for me and offered him one. He nodded, hesitantly, and I put it between his lips before lighting it with my zippo.

Once that was done, I sat back, lit my own cancerstick and said, "So, what's your name, man?"

"I-It's Ray," he said, "How old are you?"

"Fifteen."

"Fifteen?" he said.

"I'm tall for my age. What's it to you?"

He seemed a little more relaxed, now that he realized I was, in fact, younger. "Why'd they ask you to ask me questions?"

"Must be my talkative nature," I said. "So, you mind if we talk for a bit?"

"I-I'm not telling shit about the connect!" he said, apparently locating his balls in the process.

Okay, let's actually try to talk things out. Make a connection, reason with him, that sort of shit, "... why'd you join the Hellions, then?"

"Huh?" he blinked, dumbfounded. "What?"

"It ain't a complicated question. Why'd you join up?"

"Why the fuck would I tell you-"

"C'mon, man," I rolled my eyes. "One soldier to another. Ain't like I'm gonna be wearing a fucking wire after they asked me to torture you, right?"

"... that's what this is, isn't it?" he said, adding two plus two and getting fourty-seven. "You're just some fucking kid wearing a wire, and this is some big trick, isn't it?! Well I'm not falling for it!"

I lifted up my shirt, showing I didn't have a wire, but he insisted that I must have some kind of recorder hidden on me. I thought about dropping my pants and showing there was nothing there either. But despite years of friendship with Billy, I wasn't willing to make things that homoerotic, so I instead declared negotiations dead, stood up from my seat, grabbed his face and put out my cigarette on his eye.

In a past life, I was a calm person. I'd had some genetically-keyed anger issues, and I'd learned to control them. More than that, they'd never been bad enough to do worse than break someone's nose. And now there I was, torturing someone for information they probably didn't have, just because I'd been told to by my boss.

It was the little moments that let you know you were going to go to hell.

About five hours later, hands tired, ears ringing and shirt ruined, I came out of the back room. After changing my clothes, cleaning up a little and tossing everything dirty next to the shuddering and wheezing form that was Ray, I went upstairs to see that business had opened. I greeted a few of the working girls with nods and smiles, some of which were returned, and I climbed up to Mike's office.

"You get anything out of him?" he asked.

"Besides blood?" I groused. "Yeah, said it was some old greek guy, balding, black hair. Soft spoken."

"Any names?" Mike pressed.

"Nah, ol' Ray wasn't paying that much attention," I said, cracking my knuckles and trying to limber up my stiff hands. "Still, he said they met at some port-side cafe that the greek guy seemed to own. Didn't remember the name, but I think he meant Spiro's, down by twelfth and hundred-sixtieth?"

Mike wrote it down, "You sure?"

"More or less," I shrugged. "Been there before, recognized some of the things he described. Could be wrong, but it's worth checking out, right?"

"That's for Russ to decide," Mike said. "Go do the other jobs. And take your dumbass friend, he keeps touching the girls."

"Not my friend," I muttered, but left anyways. It was a little hard to find Arthur in the mess, but eventually I found him feeling up some poor college student dressed in white lingerie at one of the private booths.

I entered without remorse, saying, "Arthur. Time to go."

"H-Hey, man, come on!" he shouted. "I got the rest of the hour, I ain't done!"

I raised an eyebrow at him, then looked at the girl in the eye. She looked at me with thin-veiled hope, and when I nodded for her to leave, she whispered "thanks" on the way out.

"Now you're done," I said. "Get your car, pick me up at the place in an hour or I'll cut your dick off. Don't be fucking late."

I left the booth, ignoring his outraged cries. I was almost out the door when a voice called out, "Sam?"

"What?" I asked, before realizing who spoke and backing up, "Oh, Trixie, I'm sorry. What's up?"

Trixie was a tall, leggy black woman. Short-haired, with kind eyes, a nice smile and a way of walking that left you with your jaw hanging. She was also Mike's bottom bitch for his side-gig as a pimp.

She was a little up there in years for the streets, but between her reliable personality and head for numbers (and, if post-drink Mike was to be believed, her head) she'd kept her at her place as bottom bitch and caretaker for the strippers for almost ten years by then. We got along fine, on the grounds that I never treated her bad for being a hooker and that one time I broke a guy's arm in three places for trying to get mean with one of her girls.

"Hey, can you walk one of my girls to her train?" she nodded at the college girl, who was very clearly making conversation with another of Mike's girls so no one would approach her. She was a pretty girl, a short brunette with soft features and kind eyes. Exactly Arthur's type, the poor girl, and Trixie proved she knew as well when she said, "Got a feeling your friend ain't gonna be too happy to leave her be once you're gone."

"Sure," I said, then frowned at her. "And he's not my fucking friend."

"Yeah, I know," she said, smiling, "I just like seeing you get flustered."

"Hrm," I looked at her arm, noticing no new marks. I leaned in a little to whisper, "How are you doing?"

"Three months next week," she said, with pride. "New personal best."

I smiled at her, "I'm proud of you. Remember, if you need anything you just call, alright?"

"Of course," she said. "What about you, Sammy? How've you been?"

I shrugged, "Tired. Busy."

"You look it," she said, giving me a look. "I can't tell if you got punched in the face twice or if those are eyebags."

"I think both," I sighed, then grinned when she chuckled.

"Look... Sammy," she said, "I can just go to Mike and talk to him, get you some time off... it ain't right how he's been working you."

She wasn't done talking before I was shaking my head, "Trixie, I can't ask that. You're gonna need as many favours in the bank with him as you can get."

She grimaced, "Still-"

"Still nothin'," I said. "Things are windin' down anyways. I can hold on for a little longer."

She grimaced, "If you're sure..."

"I am," I said, then I added, a little awkard, "Still... thanks. For offerin'."

She smiled, gave me a kiss on the cheek, then a little push, nodding at the college girl to go change, "Go on, then. The game waits for no one."

"That it don't," I muttered. "See ya 'round, Trixie."

"See ya, Sam."

I waited by the door, and once I saw College Girl walking out of the back wearing a shirt and jeans, I stepped out of the building. There was a line of people waiting on the other side of the bouncer, and some college-aged kid wearing too much hair gel at the front of the line glared at me and said, "Oh, so I can't come in but a fucking high schooler can?!"

I frowned at him, and the bodyguard--Rick, nice guy, huge card cheat--put a hand on his chest. "You need to back off, son."

"Oh, what, does his mom work-" that would be when College Girl, who was clearly too young to be my mom, walked out.

While the kid was staring at her, I offered her my arm. She took it, and I started walking her off of the premises. It was a monumental effort not to smile at the way he stared at us.

Once we were out of ear shot, I leaned in and whispered, "Nice timing."

"Heard him from inside," she whispered. "I recognize him, he groped Charlie last week."

"That so?" I looked over my shoulder, trying to memorize his face. "Thanks for the tip."

"Huh?"

"Don't worry about it."

She let go of my arm after a while, then crossed her arms and started shivering a little. It'd been warmer early in the day, but Gotham's autumn nights were fairly unkind to the unprepared. Feeling the weight of the Spicy Latino Lover stereotype on my shoulders, I offered her my jacket and tried not to shiver too much under my hoodie when she took it and wrapped it around herself, fitting a bit loosely..

"Thanks," she muttered.

"No problem," I said. "Just a jacket."

A very warm jacket that I could be wearing. Chivalry is bullshit.

"Not that--I mean, that too, thanks, but--back there. Thanks." She cleared her throat. "I've, uh, I've only been doing this for a while."

"Mm," I said neutrally, because it'd seemed obvious to me but it felt rude to say it.

"I'm--God, this is such a cliché, but I'm kinda trying to put myself through school," she gave an awkward smile, gesturing back at the place. "I don't think I looked like much of a psychiatrist-"

"Wait," I gave her a look, "You're studying psychology at Gotham U? On purpose?"

"Yeah?"

"So you're trying to be a supervillain?"

She rolled her eyes, "Oh, like I haven't heard that a million times before."

"Had to say it," I said, grinning.

She looked at me, "So, how'd you know Trixie? You seem..."

"A lil' young for a costumer?" I asked, raising an eyebrow. "'Cause I am. Nah, we more like work friends."

Her eyes got really wide, and after a second I realized what she assumed.

"I ain't in her line of work!" I said, "I just- my job puts me in the same place as her a lotta times. We get along, and every so often I help her out or she helps me out."

"Ah, yeah, that makes more sense," she said, nodding.

I frowned, "What, I ain't pretty enough to be a child prostitute? I'll have you know I'm plenty flexible in body and mind."

She gave me a horrified look, and when she saw me grinning, gave me a little shove. "Ass."

I chuckled.

"So what kinda solids do you do for her?" she asked. "Just walk girls to train stations?"

"Sometimes," I nodded. "I'm also her sponsor."

"Sponsor?" she frowned, "For what?"

"... fuck, I thought you knew," I grimaced, "Look... I'll explain, but you ain't makin' no motherfuckin' attitude changes over this. You don't treat her worse or nicer, you just talk to her as always, a'ight?"

She frowned, but nodded slowly.

I sighed, "So... a'ight, way back, Trixie got hurt by some assholes. Hurt bad, needed pain medication and shit. And this bein' America, of course she got addicted to shit she couldn't afford. Things kinda spiralled from there, and she ended up hookin' for dope."

"Jesus," College Girl whispered. "Poor-"

No fucking way.

"Don't fucking pity her," I spat. "She's been fightin' it for as long as I've known 'er. Longer than that, too. She ain't ever need nobody's fucking pity, and she ain't need it now. Trixie's a fuckin' soldier."

"Okay, okay, I'm sorry," she said, raising her hands. After a while, she asked, "So you help her?"

I shrugged, "She calls me if she feels the itch, I help make sure she's goin' to meetings, help keep track of how long she's been clean. Make sure she notices the progress, even when it feels small."

She smiled at me, "That's really cool of you."

"Jus' book keepin'," I shrugged. "She's the one puttin' in the legwork."

"And she's been doing well?"

"New personal best next week," I said, smiling with pride. "Got high hopes for her. Y'know she's been going to night school?"

"Really?"

"Said she wants to be a teacher," I grinned. "She's gonna do great, I'm sure. You know how she is, kids would love her."

She gave me a look, then started walking a little closer to me.

When we arrived at the train station she told me her name was Stacy, that she was ninteen and that she hoped to see me again. I told her I hoped she never had to, that I was younger than I looked and I kept my name to myself.

Trixie died of overdose the next month. I never saw Stacy again, but last I heard she was started hooking and was still doing it when she died.

Sometimes helping people feels like moving a lake with a thimble.
{[X]}

"You didn't have to interrupt my dance," Arthur bitched for the twelfth time that drive. "I had the rest of the hour."

I sighed, calmly reminding myself that I wasn't a crazed murderer that killed people on the same gang as I. "Arthur. For the last fucking time, I remember. But what you need to understand is that you didn't have the rest of the hour. What you had, is a motherfuckin' job."

He huffed, but didn't argue (for once) and instead drove forward. Since he was twenty-three, he was in charge of driving places. And since I had at least five functioning braincells, I was in charge of giving directions, since Arthur couldn't pour water out of a boot with the instructions written on the heel.

"Turn right here," I said, and he did. I put on a black facemask I wore for jobs on the street and spoke up so he'd hear me through it, "A'ight, start slowing down, it's the next corner."

When he saw me lowering the window, his mood immediately brightened, "Oh, shit! Are we doin' a drive-by?!"

"Stop shouting," I said, adjusting the black wool gloves I had on (latex can still leave a recognizable mark in place of fingerprints) and grabbing a cleaned glock. "Drive-by's too imprecise. Standing orders are to kill everyone, not shoot up a wall and maybe a few Hellions and a half-dozen innocent bystanders. Go slower, you're too fast."

"If we're not doin' a drive-by then why am I slowing down?" he asked, as the corner was getting closer. Still, he followed orders.

Credit where it's due, the Hellions were immediately suspicious of the slow car, and started getting ready in case of a fight. There were five soldiers in the corner, all male. One sitting on a stoop, two standing next to him, and three standing on the other side of the corner. All reaching under their shirts.

"You'll see," I said, taking off my seat belt and making sure the light was all the way off. "Keep your head down and whatever you do, do not step on the gas."

Before he could answer, I opened the door and started walking next to the car in a crouch. Once we were close and while they were still wondering what the fuck I was doing, I stood up a bit so I could aim through the open window with both hands

I took three shots. Two missed, but one caught the kid sitting on the stoop on the side of the neck.

"Oh shit!" Arthur screamed.

"Get down and don't speed up!" I shouted at him, and he threw his body over the shotgun seat just in time to avoid the returning fire from the Hellion soldiers.

I crouched behind the door, trying to ignore how Arthur screamed in my ear, and took a risk to lean past the side of the door.

Tres balas. Quedan doce. I took three shots again, and managed to nail one of the three twice in the stomach and another in the arm. Nueve.

I'm no Rain Man, but if you can keep frosty it's more or less simple to subtract from fifteen.

The one with the bullets in the gut fell, and the one with the hurt arm dropped his gun to clutch said arm. Third guy started running, and I actually stopped walking long enough to take good aim and put a bullet in his back.

Ocho. The front window of Arthur's car broke, and he started screaming and- No no no nonono-

"Don't you fuckin'-" I didn't get to finish my threat before the car started peeling off. Before I totally lost cover, I rushed over to the wall with the dead soldiers, throwing two blind shots to make them hide behind cover, then getting within arm's reach of hurt-arm guy and putting a bullet in his head. Och-sie-sei-cinco! Cinco balas!

I put my back against the wall and breathed slowly. I could hear Arthur, still screaming as he drove forward with no front window and an open door.

Idiota, I thought, pulling a magazine from my back pocket and listening closely.

"What the fuck was that about?" someone said. From tone, volume and acoustics, I guessed he was staring after Arthur's dumb ass.

"Who cares?" someone else said, pretty agitated. "Is the shooter gone?"

"I think he left with the car," first guy said, "Weird fucking drive-by. Why not stay in the car?"

Because I don't want to shoot civilians, dick. I waited to see if I'd have to use my remaning five bullets or if I'd have a shot (hah) at reloading.

"I don't think he got in," second guy said. "Maybe he ran off?"

I heard him step cautiously forward. Looking down, I found the edge of a foot peeking past the corner. I aimed my gun, shot it, and when Second Guy fell forward I unloaded two rounds on his chest before backing away from the corner as first guy shouted. I quickly ejected the magazine, held it next to the new one, inserted the new one, put the old one in my back pocket and took aim at the corner.

"H-Hey!" the Hellion called out. "Look, c-can we talk this out?"

"Sure!" I said. "Just walk on out with your hands up and we can talk!"

"Fuck you!" he shouted, "You just killed my friends!"

"I did," I said. "'s all in the Game, man."

"Fuck the Game!" he screamed, and I could hear that he was tearing up. "Man, you killed Brandon!"

"Aw, don't be like that," I said. "I'm sure he's having a great time down there."

There was a moment where the implication was processed, then a boy younger than me ran out, tears in his eyes and a gun on his hand.

He immediately caught two bullets, one on his throat and one in his chest. He twitched and squeezed the trigger, but it wasn't aimed anywhere near me and instead pinged off of a nearby car.

I watched him drop to the floor.

I didn't feel... sad. Or shocked, or horrified, or anything like that, but... But I remember just staring at his face and thinking, No. No that can't be right.

After a moment, I put away my gun and approached his body. Sure enough, there it was. Plain as day.

"... can't be older than thirteen."

I don't know how long I stared at him. He wasn't the first young'un I'd put a bullet in, and he must have been a full five years older than I'd been.

But... fuck me, he looked young. He looked so very, very young.

I heard a car stop behind me, and from the noise of it going into the sidewalk and the broken glass falling out when the door opened, I guessed it was Arthur's, so I didn't bother to turn around.

I probably should have, considering that's when I felt a burning line of pain go across my head just before I heard a gunshot and instinct made me drop to the floor. With the spray of blood and the quickness of it, it probably looked like I'd gotten shot in the head.

In fact, I know that's what it looked like, because I heard Arthur whisper, "I got one?"

He laughed, a little hysteric, "I fucking got one! Yeah!"

I stayed still on the floor, mostly because I was really, really tired. Also because I was dying (hah) to see how this went.

I heard him get closer, muttering to himself, "I'm the fucking best. Sam ain't know shit, nigga, I told him I was a cold blooded killer, now he's gonna see I saved his bitch ass-"

If it hadn't given the game away, I would have slapped over the back of the head. Goddamn wiggers.

He kicked me over, and I struggled to keep my eyes still and unblinkingly open, staring at a point just over his head.

Arthur stared at me, and he got really pale. "O-Oh. Oh no."

He swallowed, looked around, then dropped his gun and ran off. I heard him get in his car and peel off again, almost running over my hand.

I stayed there for a while, then groaned, rolled my eyes, and threw the gun down a storm drain before walking off.

God, my night wasn't even fucking over yet.
{[X]}

The blonde girl attending the 6-Twelve two blocks from the site of my 'murder' looked to be about my age. She also seemed to be completely terrified, which was fair, considering I had a bleeding gash across the side of my head and a hell of a bad mood that probably showed on my face.

The place was mostly empty, except for her and I. The white fluorescent lights and the various electronics created a small buzz of white noise in the background, the many aisles full of varied and colourful products made sight blur over, and all together created a massive feeling of being in a liminal space.

Either that or I was really starting to feel the blood loss.

"How much for everything?" I asked, still wearing my facemask.

She looked at the disinfectant, bandages and bag of chips I'd put in front of her. Then at the kinda-visible gun stuck down the front of my pants (with the safety on, obviously).

Eventually, she defaulted for the typical Basic White Person answer when faced with an armed minority, "You can have anything, just please don't hurt me."

I rolled my eyes, got my wallet and gave her a hundred. "Just point me to the bathroom, please. You can keep the change."

She looked down at it, then at me. She seemed to debate with herself for a minute, before taking the hundred and walking around the register. "Come with me."

I followed her, figuring that getting killed by some teenager in a dead-end job would be a fittingly stupid end to the night. To my disappointment, she instead sat me down on a reasonably-clean toilet that had managed to keep its lid and helped me clean and dress my wounds.

She helped me wipe the blood off of my face, and while she was stapling my head gash closed--I'd avoided mirrors out of resignation that my non-existen good looks were lost forever, but as she did it I was taken with morbid curiosity as to whether I'd have been able to glimpse my skull--I sat there and tried not to fidjet, even if the disinfectant fucking stung.

Still, it was kinda awkward to just have her there, working at my skull. So I said, "Y'seem to know what you're doing."

"My family and I always take the yearly first aid public class," she muttered, carefully applying the staples.

She was talking about a popular outreach program by the mayor's office; for the last two decades, every year there were classes on first aid available for anyone to sign up for a whole month. There was a limit of about five hundred people a year, but there was only a mild-to-average chance that you'd die before the next year, and that was a pretty easy gamble compared to the average Gothamite's typical routine of walking from a terrorist plot by an ancient league of assassins to a sudden bombing by a deranged clown with shitty makeup and boring fashion.

"I used to take that," I commented.

"Why'd you stop?" she asked. "I'm still learning new stuff after all this time."

"They implimented a rule about having a certain amount of arrests on your record," I said. "After 'bout twenty or so, it's assumed that you can't be trusted not to become a back alley doctor or some shit."

"That seems... harsh," she noted.

"It ain't--¡Ay, concha tu madre!" I winced when she applied a staple at a sensitive place. I made a face and said, "Sorry. As I was sayin', it ain't ideal, no. Shit, I weren't that bad off either, compared to some folks I knew. At least I deserved it, my neighbor's fourteen year old kid ain't qualified and he just got picked up 'cus some racist motherfuckers figured a young black boy wouldn't be out on the street unless he was selling coke and dope."

She kinda made a face as she worked, but said nothing.

"Hey, easy, I saw the 'Vote Luthor' pin on your bag," I said. "You can shout 'All Lives Matter' if it makes you feel better."

"I know I'm fixing a crack on your head, but that doesn't mean you can use your ass as a hat," she muttered, finishing up the staples. "I only have that stupid pin there so my parents won't bother me. Dad dropped me off and I couldn't be bothered to care what some asshole costumers thought of me."

"Then what was with the face?" challenged the asshole costumer (me).

"Nothing, just..." she shrugged. "Sorry. That sucks."

"Oh," I blinked. "Wow, holy shit, sorry."

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing, just..." I waited until her hands were away from my head to shake it a little. "I just realized you're the first empathetic stranger I've met in like three months."

"Yikes," she said, which was fitting. "I'm guessing this was an unempathetic stranger?"

"Incompetent co-worker, actually," I scoffed. "Funny thing is, as much trouble as Arthur's shit aim got me? This time him being too fucking incompetent to hit the broad side of the planet might have actually saved my life."

"Why'd you have to work with this guy?" she asked, pulling a roll of bandages and a pad from her kit. "I always thought that gang members are all friends."

"Shit, I wish. This a business like any other," I said. "I'm just the dumb motherfucker that got stuck trainin' the manager's cousin, you feel me?"

"Oh god, I totally get it," she rolled her eyes, "I got stuck training the regional manager's dumbass son-in-law for like two weeks, he wouldn't stop staring at my tits the entire time."

I gave her a look. "Okay, that sucks and I appreciate you trying to empathize, but considerin' that mine had a gun and I was stuck with 'im for five months, I'm gonna say you don't totally get it."

"I mean," she said, "We both felt unsafe."

"Well, yeah. But you gotta know that there's levels," I said. "Like, yours was a creep, and mine was a creep with a gun and delusions of African heritage. There's kind of a gap there."

"Look, I'm not gonna play Misery Poker with you," she said. Then she crossed her arms, "Now say I was right or I'm not dressing your wound."

"... are you serious?" I asked. "Are you bein' serious right now?"

"Yes. Say I was right, unless you want to walk around with an open head wound."

"Maybe I want to walk around with an open head wound," I grumbled, but finally gave up and said, "You were right. Now, your majesty, I ask respectfully that you dress my bleeding fucking head wound before I pass out."

She smiled at me, then had me hold the pad as she wrapped the bandages.

"How old are you, by the way?"

"Fifteen," I said, staring ahead again. "Why?"

"I'm fifteen too," she said, "What school do you go to?"

"Graduated two years ago," I muttered. When she gave me a skeptical look, I rolled my eyes, "I left my diploma on my other jacket, but if you must know I skipped three years and graduated early. Top of my class despite having a part-time job for most of my time there, in fact."

Granted, it was mostly because of my previous life's memories and a talent for memorizing worthless trivia, but I was honestly kinda proud of my status as valedictorian, despite how few people believed it happened.

For example, Cashier, who sardonically asked, "What, and you just left college?"

"Never went," I said, still a bit bitter, "Tried for most of last year to get in Gotham University, and failin' that, Metropolis U-"

"Metropolis?"

"Look, I know, I feel dirty, but I was desperate by then," I said.

"Still," she said. "How'd you look at yourself in the mirror?"


young boy couldn't be older than thirteen, dead, dead, no future, my fault, my fault, my death, every death my d-



"I don't."

"Hm," she seemed to sense that I didn't appreciate the joke, and moved on to something less sensitive, like my academic failures. "So how come you couldn't get in?"

"Eh, problems with my name, face, history, zip code and credit balance," I shrugged. "Even a community college in Gotham has to think about its status when it takes in students, no matter how well they did in school."

"That's awful," she said.

"It's life," I shrugged. "Just more time to focus on my career."

"Is that career getting shot in the head?"

"... some of the time is going into considerin' a career change." I confessed. And it was a confession, I'd never said it out loud, even as a joke.

"Sounds smart," she commented, finishing up with the bandages. "What have you been thinking?"

"Maybe a cook?" I shrugged. "I like to cook."

"Could be nice," she said. "What's your style?"

"I mix and match, but mostly-"

"Let me guess, mexican?"

I stared at her, she stared at me.

"God dammit," I said, "I knew that pin was yours."

She broke first and started laughing. I soon joined her.

"Nah, but seriously," I said. "Call me a mexican again and I'll kill your whole family, pets included and first."

She suddenly looked very serious, "Wait, what?"

"I'm kidding," I said.

"Oh."

"I'd never hurt a pet."

She stared. I made a neutral face.

Her eyes narrowed. I grinned a little, despite myself.

"You're fucking with me."

"Obvio."

She tapped me in the side of the head, and smiled mockingly when I whined.

She started picking up everything, and I stayed looking at her for a moment.

"Why did you help?" I asked her, "Can't have been just been gettin' to keep the challenge."

She shrugged, putting away the bandages. "I dunno. You looked like shit, and I guess I just felt I knew enough assholes and didn't want to be another one."

... ha.

"Not a bad policy," I muttered.

"Thanks, I try," she smiled at me, picking up the kit and opening the door to leave. "What are you going to do now?"

I stood up and took out my wallet as I answered, "Finish my errands, I suppose."

"Wait, what?" she looked at me like I was crazy. "Dude, I just patched up a hole in your head. You should be--well, ideally you should be in a hospital, but realistically you should be dead."

"Mm, thanks for the cheery diagnosis, doc," I grumbled, taking out five hundred dollar notes and putting them forward. "Unfortunately, I'm not in a line of work that's too forgivin' with leaving jobs half-done."

She looked at the money, then up at me, "I can't take that."

"You can, and you oughta," I said. "Look, if it bothers you that it's 'dirty money', I get it, but it buys you shit like any money and-"

"It's not that!" she said, "I'm not going to take payment for patching you up so you could go die!"

Wow, she seemed genuinely bothered by the idea of me dying on her watch. It'd been a long time since anyone but Mom, Butchie or Billy felt like that for me.

I gave her a smile, and gently reached down and grabbed her hand. She hesitated, but she didn't fight as I held it in front of her and smiled, "Listen. I promise I won't die. And I ain't never break a promise."

(That was actually true. In my second life, I had never made a promise that I knew I couldn't keep.

(Until then.))

She looked me in the eyes, and seemed to believe it. She squeezed my hand, "Promise?"

"Promise," I said, putting the bills on her hand. "Please, take the money. You've done a lot for me."

She hesitated, then closed her fingers around them. "Sure, fuck it. I'm probably out of a job, so-"

She froze when I took her hand and laid a kiss on the back of it. I looked her in the eye, smiled, and managed not to laugh at the way her ears got red, "Gracias por todo, hermosa. Te debo mi vida."

"U-Uh, yeah, no problemo," she stuttered.

"And you ruined it," I said, smirking to show I was kiddin'. "See you around, rubia."

"W-Wait!" she stopped me. She seemed determined as she grabbed my shoulders, "Do you have a phone?"

"Uh, sure?" I said. I took it over and unlocked it. "Why?"

"I'm putting in my contact," she said, taking the phone out of my hands and quickly tapping away at it. "If you live past your... errand, send me a text."

I blinked, astonished, "Oh my god. Abuelo was right, Spanish is the sexiest language in the world!"

"Not for that, dumbass," she said, a little red-faced. "I just... I just want to make sure you're alright."

"I..." I stopped, thought it over, and decided that there wouldn't be much harm from it. I smiled at her, "Okay. I'll send a text if I make it."

I looked at the contact name she put in and snorted, "'Sexy Nurse (Alice)', huh?"

"It helps remind you who I am. Plus, it's true, isn't it?" she smiled.

I laughed, thanked her again, and walked out, feeling mildly optimistic about the future as I broke into a car, hotwired it and drove off.

About half a year later, Alice and I would start dating. We'd break up amicably a little before my seventeenth birthday, and we'd remain friends for the rest of my life. That girl became, with no competition, one of the most important people in my life. All because she chose to help me.

Sometimes helping people feels like moving a lake with a thimble.

And then some random fucking stranger helps you out and you wonder how much of a difference you made, and all that It's A Wonderul Life shit.
{[X]}

I looked at the house. It was a nice place, white picket fence, red tiled roof, doghouse on the front yard and it was at the end of one of those dead-end streets that pop up in US suburbia.

Directly in front of the street leading into it, straight in front of me, was the stash house I was tasked with breaking into. I counted two guards at the front, visible when I saw someone come in and they helped him with his coat. Plus some at least three armed figures fucking around the attic, if the shadows made by a TV were any indication. Through a window, I could see that there were plenty of people around a table and that people were cooking.

Some kind of dinner party at the stash house. Hah.

I looked at the place, thought long and hard on it, then looked out the window and saw that the house next to where the car was had one of those ugly fucking gnomes next to the front door.

A stupid, borderline-suicidal plan ocurred to me.

... okay, I decided, getting out of the car and grabbing the gnome, before going back into the car, putting the gnome on shotgun and starting to reverse back up the street. If this works, I'm gettin' a new job. If it fails, I'm dead and it doesn't matter. Either way, I'm never doing something this fucking stupid again.

(I would, in fact, do a lot of things much stupider in the future.)

Once I was a good distance from the house, I opened the door, forced the trunk open and inspected the contents. Bunch of camping shit... I could use it.

I grabbed an excessively camo-painted bowie knife to a tent, cutting three long strips of the plastic weave. I then closed the trunk, went back into the front seat. tilted back the shotgun seat as far as it went, extended the driver seat's headrest so it was as out as possible, and wrapped two of the long strips to each side of the steering wheel, then the last one to the parking brake.

Once that was done, I closed the door and started accelerating. Once the pedal was to the metal, I quickly dropped the gnome down there, climbed into the back seat over the shotgun seat, put on the seatbelt, and started steering the car with the strips of plastics.

It was extremely awkward, but since it was mostly driving in a straight line it didn't require much precision. Unfortunately, the car made enough noise heading down for the muscle at the stash house to notice. The attic windows and front door opened up, letting out people with weapons that didn't take long to fire upon me. But they couldn't see too well through the windows, so they just fired on the front seat. Most bullets either missed outright, or pinged off a different part of the car.

A few almost hit me, but none stopped me in time for me to drive the car straight through the window facing the dinner party, pulling the parking brake at the last moment and letting the seatbelt keep me from crashing through the driver's seat.

A few of the people eating at the table had wisened up and stood up, but no one got away in time to avoid the car-sized bullet I was riding into the house. I couldn't notice much besides the ringing in my ears and the pain from the seatbelt pulling me back, but when everything settled and I released the seatbelt, I crouched and hid in the back seat like a kid waiting for their parents, except that I had a gun and was planning on multiple homicides.

Maybe GU was right to reject my application, I thought, as I saw a guard inspecting the car cautiously while the other looked back the way the car had comes, expecting more. It was easy to shoot them both with one bullet each, since they were both pretty close. Headshot to the one inspecting the car, and one round through the back of the neck of the one looking away.

Satisfied that I'd gotten as much ambush as one could reasonably expect after crashing through the front wall, I opened the door and used it as cover as I inspected the dining room. It was connected to the kitchen, where I assumed the cook was hiding for the moment. And over there were the stairs, which meant...

I took careful aim at the spot in front of the corner at the top of the stairs, and waited with bated breath until I saw an armed person pop out, at which point I unloaded three shots and landed one, right on the guard's chest. No bulletproof vest, if the burst of blood was any indications.

I heard someone shout 'oh shit' from upstairs, and heard the sound of a body slamming against a wall. I could see the end of a barrel peeking past the corner, but even if I could nail it at a distance it would do no good...

But suburb houses probably had drywall, didn't they?

I aimed carefully and fired three times, one missed completely, another pinged off the end of the barrel and sent it forward, and the last went through the corner and out the side of the other guy's head, making the body slump out of cover and fall of the first guy's corpse, making the latter roll down the stairs.

"Whoever the third guy over there is, I'm really not in the mood!" I shouted. "If you fuck off now, I'll let you live!"

No answer. I closed the door and walked around the car, not peeling my eyes from the stairs.

Which is probably why I didn't notice the big, doughy white guy in a cooking apron rushing towards me. Or rather, I didn't think the cook was a threat until he was tackling me into what was left of the car's front window, and almost through it.

"Guh!" the air pushed out of my lungs by the impact, but I recovered in time to throw an elbow stike down at the back of his neck, making him scream in pain and let go to clutch where I hit. Bad reaction, usually first thing to get trained out by any lifestyle based in combat. The cook was just some guy, big and tough-looking by nature, fighting against the guy that just killed a lot of people.

I would have been more empathetic if he hadn't just tried to put me through a car, so instead I used our positions to easily knee him in the jaw. When he flinched back, I kicked him in the face to buy some space, then I hopped off the car, stumbled a little because everything hurt, and punched him in the face.

He was one of those people that are just born tough, and while that's well and good for a cook, I was someone that learned to be tough, and natural talent never beats a lifetime of dedication. His swipes at me were clumsy, while I wove around his attacks and landed hit after hit on his face.

Still, he could take a beating. I kept pushing him back, until his back was against the kitchen counter, but he just would. Not. Drop!

At one point, I overextended on a hit on his stomach, and he showed natural prowess by grabbing that arm and dragging me to the side, slamming me against the counter just like that. Then he grabbed my throat and started pressing down as he pushed back, leaving me almost sitting on the counter.

Pressure on front of throat, airflow interrupted, four minutes until brain damage, need to stop remembering morbid trivia-

"Little fucking shit!" he spat, putting more and more of his considerable weight on his hand. He was trying to break my throat, I realized. "Who the fuck-?!"

While he ranted, my hands stamped around on the counter, desperate for anything. I felt myself grab something made of glass, and moved my eyes to realize I'd grabbed a glass salt shaker. Not wasting time, I slammed the part just under the metal top against the corner of the counter, and once I had half a shaker's worth of salt in a broken bottle, I slammed the sharp end into the cook's cheek, dragging it up into the eye where I pushed it in, spreading sand across every bit of damage.

He started screaming like a man possessed, letting go and grabbing at his face in indescribable agony. I took advantage of the moment to look around, and I found a pot of burning oil with a few breaded fishes next to it. I walked over, grabbed it off the fire since I was hopped up on adrenalie and I still had on the gloves, dragged it back over to the still screaming cook, and threw the oil on his face.

This made the screaming continue, but hitting him in the face with the pot made him fall on his back, making it easier for me to straddle him and start smashing the pot down on his face, raising it over my head and bringing it down over, and over, and over.

"Just!"

Bam!

"Fucking!"

Bam!

"DIE!"

SPLAT!

I threw away the pot, panting heavily as I stared down at the destroyed face of the cook. Somehow, despite the smell of fried human and the violence, I managed to keep the urge to vomit down at just some burning at the top of my stomach, and after a while, dragged myself to my feet.

The third attic gunman was there, staring at me and aiming an AK at me. Or at least I assume that's who he was, maybe there was another asshole with a gun walking around. The point is that I noticed his hands were shaking, and that he was staring at me with wide, frightened eyes.

Hm. Bluff or death, I guess, I raised an eyebrow at him, nodded towards the cook and said, "He had a gun too."

The gunman looked at what was left of the cook, sniffed the air, and looked at me, "You meant what you said? About letting me go?"

I had, so I nodded.

He dropped the rifle and ran like the devil was behind him.

Once I was sure he was gone, I took a deep breath, sat down on the floor next to the minced cook, and sighed.

Now I just had to load up every drug and bit of cash in the house into the car, burn down the house to erase as much evidence as possible, drive off before the police get here, and somehow make it to a safe place without getting caught.

I briefly considered just curling up into a ball and crying, but finally decided on just doing my stupid job instead.
{[X]}

"I'm telling you, it has to be a trap!"

"And why is that, Artie?"

"Because Reyes is dead! I saw him drop with my own eyes!"

"Uh-huh, and that's why he called me personally and told him to meet him there," the doors to the garage opened, and Arthur and his cousin, James, walked in while talking. "Oh, look at that, he's here. What a shock."

Arthur looked like he saw a ghost when he laid eyes on me, which made sense. His cousin, who was equally redheaded but at least understood the concept of cultural apropiation, gave me a nod. "Reyes."

"Hey, sir," I said. "How've you been?"

"Busy night for everyone, looks like," he gave a pointed look at the car behind me. "Specially you."

I looked at the car. A few dozen kilos of product and several stacks of cash were in the trunk and at the feet of the backseat, every window was broken, almost every square inch of surface had the paint shot or scratched clean off, and there were bits of my blood from cuts by glass or cop bullets all around and over the driver's seat.

"Your cousin left me without a ride or backup," I commented. "I was forced to improvise."

"H-Hey, that's a lie!" Arthur said.

"Oh?" I asked, "So it wasn't you that shot me in the back of the fucking head, left me for fucking dead, and fucked off to God-knows-where?!"

I might have been foaming slightly at the mouth by the end there. Arthur certainly looked like he was worried about me biting his throat open.

"For the record," James chimed in, "He came to ask me for a new partner because the last one got shot by some Hellions and only he escaped after heroically avenging your death."

"No kidding."

"Mm," he said. "In any case, good job, Reyes. Go get some sleep, you earned it. There'll be some more work for you tomorrow."

It actually snapped me out of my rage so I could stare at James like he was out of his fucking mind. Because he was, apparently.

"What."

"What?" James said. "Oh, yeah, uh... actually, things are winding down... take tomorrow off, man."

I stared at him, and something in my brain either clicked or broke, but it definitely moved.

It was like a religious revelation. I just saw myself from the outside, torn and beaten to shit, waiting to report so I could go get some medical fucking attention, and all I got was 'good job, take tomorrow off'.

I was nothing more than another gun in the modern gangster's arsenal, and if they couldn't even bothered to run maintenance with me, then they could all go fuck themselves.

"I quit."

They both froze, but James recovered first, "What?"

"I quit," I said, then broke into a smile and laughed, kinda maniacally. "I'm out, I'm callin' quits."

They stared at each other, and Arthur spoke up, "Bro, you-"

"You don't fucking speak to me ever again, or else I'm gonna slap the shit out of you," I told him, before looking at James. "Man, I ain't got another fucking day like this in me again. I just killed like twelve people in one day, tortured a motherfucker, almost died 'cause my own help shot without lookin', and now you're talking like I gotta do more of it tomorrow?!"

"I said you could take tomorrow off-"

"That's not the point, fool!" I said. "I'm done! Look, y'all been good to me and I'm tryin' to be a gentleman about it, but fact is I can't put up with the fuckin' incompetence here anymo'.

"I'm. Done."

James gave me a cold look, "You need to calm down and think about who the fuck you're talking to with that tone."

I stared at him for a second, then stood up to my full height and looked him dead in the eye.

James was older than me, had probably been in the game longer than me and had more muscle following his every word than I did.

But I had a hell of a lot more bodies behind me, and I was so far past the point of giving a fuck that I couldn't even see it on the horizon behind me anymore.

I took a step forward. James took two back.

"Your name do ring out, man," I said. "But you know me. You know me, and you know who I am."

He swallowed and opened his mouth, but I spoke before he could.

"I'm tryin' to be a gentleman about it for the moment," I said. "No one here to hear me quit but your cousin, and we both know he's gonna tell this story to make me look like a bitch or somethin'. You ain't gonna lose no rep behind this. Just let me walk out, and we can go without me havin' any more bodies to my name."

We stood there for a minute, staring each other down.

"... man, the fuck happened to you?" James asked, "One day you're the coldest motherfucker I know, and now you ain't got no heart?"

I didn't say anything, I just looked at him with a neutral expression.

He sighed, walked over to the car, and tossed a stack of cash at me. "Fine. Call this your final paycheck, so fuck off and if I ever see you again your ass is dead."

I caught the stack, gave him a nod, and walked out.

James and Arthur were both dead by the end of the year. I didn't care enough about either of them to keep track of their lives beyond that.
{[X]}

Gotham taxis are a lot of things: Dirty, expensive, slow, very dirty, unfriendly, threatening to pedestrians, and so incredibly filthy that I'm pretty sure looking at one directly gives you heartburn, diarrhea and Stage Four cancer in your soul.

Still, they are also so incredibly discreet that you can slowly bleed out on tha back of one and the driver will never say anything.

Speaking from experience here.

I sent Alice a text telling her that I was still alive while the rustbucket masquerading as public transportation went to drop me off at Butcher's apartment. I shaved off a couple hundreds off of my severance pay for the cab driver (who told me to go fuck myself after I said he could keep the change, because Gotham), more or less fell out of the car, and rang the bell for his apartment until he finally woke up and came down the stairs.

"Sam, it's three in the goddamn morning, I really-" he finally rubbed the sleep out of his eyes, saw my state, and rushed over to pick me up, "C'mon, son, c'mon. Let's get you patched up."

"Didn't miss a second," I muttered as he dragged me over to the elevator. "Y'big softy."

"Shut up and walk, dammit."

After a while, he managed to drag me into the bathtub, where a bottle of rum and his well-furnished first aid kit comforted me as he cleaned up the bits of glass on my everything. This wasn't the first time he helped me heal up after a busy night. Might be the last, though.

"Hey, Butchie?"

"Yeah, Sam?" he asked, pincers dragging a bit of glass out of my back from the cook's first tackle.

"I... I quit the Blackgaters today. Before comin' over."

He froze, for a second, then kept working. "That so?"

"I was- I just-" I cleared my thoat. "Look, I got the head wound from the guy I was working with and you said it yourself, they've been running me really hard. I get that you must be disappointed with me, but-"

"You can't possibly make me disappointed, Sam," he said. "And you don't have to lawyer up. You're close enough to a man as I've ever seen someone your age be, and you made a choice. If you felt it was time to quit, then it was quittin' time."

I choked, but managed to say, "Thanks."

"Mm."

Once my chest was wrapped up, I crawled out of the tub and onto his couch. Butchie ran the shower to clean off the blood before it could dry, then joined me on the couch.

"I got an open spot in my kitchen," he mentioned. "It's gonna be a decrease from your usual paycheck, but I'm thinkin' you could start making an honest livin'."

"... won't mom-?"

"Your mother's a strong woman, and she's doin' well enough," he said. "You've done more than your part, Sam. You're still young. It's fine if you don't take care of everyone."

"... I don't feel young."

"Yeah, well," Butcher shrugged, a little sad. "Maybe you should try to?"

"Maybe I should." I stared up at his ceiling, and he sat next to me, sipping at the bottle of rum. "... met a girl today."

"She the one that patched up your head?"

I nodded.

"Sounds like a keeper."

"Might be. Haven't really talked, but she seemed nice."

"Easy on the eyes?"

"Don't be a pig," I said.

"Okay, but was she fine or not?"

"I mean, yeah." I thought about it, "She was crazy fine, actually. Blonde, nice legs..."

"Nice. Got her number?"

"Yup."

"Attaboy."

I smiled at him.

We made conversation for a while, he sent a text to mom telling her that I'd gotten caught up in a shootout but made it through with only a few scrapes, and he drove me home.

"Y'wanna come in?" I asked him, once we were parked in front of my building. "I think Mom would like to see you, after getting a scare."

"... nah," he decided. "Nah, I shouldn't. You should spend time with her."

"Right," I thought it over, then took half of my severance stack and handed it over. "Y'know Big Mike's place?"

"Candy Cane Club?" he said, immediately, then grinned, "Yeah, I'm well acquainted."

I gave him a flat look. "You know shit like that's why I don't like you talking to my mom, right?"

"Yeah," he said, with a little shrug.

"... right," I said. "Give half of this to Trixie, tell her we won't be meetin' for a while but I'm still taking her calls. Then I want you to find a stripper called Stacy and give her the other half, tell her she should get out while she still can."

He gave me a look.

"I'm not fucking either of them!" I said. "It's just... they're people that need help. I'm helpin'."

He rolled his eyes and muttered something, but took the money and gave me a nod.

I clapped him on the shoulder as a goodbye, tried to smile at him, and went home.

I dragged my sorry ass up the stairs, unlocked the door after three tries, and immediately got wrapped in a hug by my mom, making me hiss in pain.

"O-Oh, sorry," she let go. "Are you alright?"

"Been better," I said. "You?"

"Scared, but I'll get over it," she dragged me in and locked the door behind us. "C'mon, mi sol. I'm guessing you haven't eaten all day?"

Shit, I hadn't, had I?

"Grabbed some snacks between shifts," I lied. "Still, I could have some dinner. What's for eatin'?"

"Got leftover stew from yesterday, and I can make some rice if you'd like? Make it more filling?"

I nodded, and she went into the kitchen to do that.

While she was working, I went over to the table and sat down, thoroughly exhausted.

Okay, I thought. Just gotta tell her that money is gonna get a bit tighter over dinner, then I can go the fuck to-

I paused, recognizing the symbol of Metropolis University on an open letter that mom must have been reading before I came in.

I grabbed it and gave it a look. Then I actually gave it a careful read.

"It's a crime to read another person's mail, y'know?"

I looked up to find mom holding a plate and a glass of orange juice, giving me a sad little smile as she set them down in front of me.

"You sent your resumé to MU?"
"I did," she said. "I figured if they were dumb enough to reject you as a student, they should be dumb enough to hire me as a teacher. And they were."

I smiled, and said, "Proud of you. You starting next year, right?"

"I'm not starting at all," she said. "Eat, it's getting cold."

"What?"

"That's what food does when you don't-"

"No, I- Mom," I said. "Why wouldn't you go?"

"I'd have to move to Metropolis," she said. "You hate Metropolis."

"Well, yeah," I said. "But you've been trying to teach at a college pretty much since you got your diploma. Why would you throw away the opportunity?"

"Because you'd be unhappy there," she said. "Poor Billy's getting out soon, too. Are you going to miss that?"

"Never. But still-"

"No buts," she said. "I sent to see if they'd take it, not to actually get a job. I'll just keep trying in Gotham until it works."

I stared at her, before pushing the plate away and saying, "No fucking way."

"Hey, don't talk to me like-"

"Mom, I'm being serious," I said. "No fucking way am I letting you throw this away for me."

"Oh, sweetie, it's no big deal-"

"It is a big deal!" I said. "Mom, c'mon, this is what you studied for. You're wasted in a high school."

"But I'm not wasted taking care of you," she said. "For God's sake, Sam, you got shot today!"

"I got shot at," I corrected. "I never actually got hit."

She gave a pointed look at the bandages around my head.

"Okay, so I got shot a little," I said, making her roll her eyes.

"It's just not happening, Sam. End of story," she tapped the paper with a hand. "Even if I took it, the apartments down at Metropolis are too expensive and they want me living there for at least three months before they hire me, so I'd have to come up with money out of nowhere-"

"I'll help you," I said. "I have a lot stashed away from odd jobs over the years, and some people owe me."

"I'm not taking my son's money, Sam!" she said, smacking the table. "Bad enough I rely on you for groceries and fixing this piece-of-shit apartment! I still have my fucking dignity, I'm not going to be indebted to my own son! I'm supposed to be your mother!"

"It'd only be until you get the job and can afford it on your own!" I said. "And you told me a million times that there's no debt if it's family!"

"I told you that, because you were seven years old and refused to let me buy you new shoes!" she shouted back. "It's different!"

"How?!"

"I'm your mother!"

"And I'm your son! And if it's titles we're comparing, we both got ours the same day!"

"Don't you quote Mafalda at me, young man!"

"I-" I stopped myself, this was getting dumb. "Mom, listen. Can you really look me in the eye and say you don't want this job?"

She looked me in the eye, paused, then looked away.

"There," I said. "Look-"

She stopped me with a gesture, seeming at war with herself, "Just stop, Sam. Let's... let's table this for tonight, huh?"

"... fine," I said, "But we're talking about it tomorrow."

She sighed, nodded, and we made small, awkward talk as I ate dinner. After that, she went to bed, and I did the same once I brushed my teeth.

Gonna need to come up with lots of money fast if I want to help mom, I thought, once I was in bed and kept from sleep by worries and pain. And I just fucking quit the Blackgaters... because of course as soon as I worry about myself something comes up that I need to deal with.

... didn't Billy's last mail say he befriended some henchmen?

{[X]}

Author's Note: I've had the idea for some time to do a Wire Prequels kind of thing, like with Young Proposition Joe and Young Omar. Figured I might as well do it since we finished the introductory arc.

Before a few people come at me about Sam being inconsistent in his levels of Violence VS Diplomacy, I wanted to clear up that he's not a totally reliable narrator in this. Keep in mind that being a henchman and having Billy near are extremely positive influences on his state of mind, compared to what he went through in seven years of being a gangbanger.

As this happens, he's grappling with what's left of his previous life's mindset (a pretty polite and educated person, completely normal) and the life he has to lead now, with the involved mindset (a lifestyle of being known as reliable and cold enough to be sent to kill people one after another).

The typical gangster has probably been in it from a young age and had time to be indoctrinated, to build the rationalizations one needs to lead a violent life. Sam went into it with a full, peaceful life in his head and still had to adapt, despite being mature enough to know that all the rationalizations in the world won't change the fact that he is ending lives, permanently taking people and all their potential out of the world.

Anyways, this is my longest chapter so far. Go me!
 
Back
Top